have_v number_v the_o people_n after_o god_n send_v he_o this_o word_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o famine_n or_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o rather_o receive_v punishment_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n of_o who_o love_n he_o be_v assure_v then_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o love_v he_o not_o but_o hate_v he_o to_o the_o death_n man_n be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a fierce_a &_o ambitious_a but_o god_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v 39_o psal_n 103.14_o psalm_n 78_o 39_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v we_o with_o his_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a correction_n famine_n sickness_n and_o strange_a disease_n let_v we_o behold_v his_o gracious_a deal_n towards_o we_o and_o profit_n by_o these_o fatherly_a admonition_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a enemy_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o love_a chasticement_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o bloody_a stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n 22_o then_o they_o depart_v from_o kadesh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o congregation_n come_v unto_o mount_n hor._n 23_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o mount_n hor_n near_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n say_v 24_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 25_o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o mount_n 26_o and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n then_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v die_v there_o 27_o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 28_o and_o moses_n cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n come_v down_o from_o off_o that_o mount_n 29_o and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o aaron_n after_o the_o people_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o edomite_n for_o albeit_o the_o king_n do_v so_o unkind_o deny_v they_o any_o passage_n yet_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o or_o attempt_v to_o break_v through_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o pass_v by_o their_o border_n peaceable_o and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o their_o land_n true_a it_o be_v those_o envious_a edomite_n be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o their_o inhumanity_n yet_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 23._o gen._n 25_o 23._o therefore_o the_o israelite_n commit_v vengeance_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v 19_o rom._n 12_o 19_o now_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o see_v how_o god_n begin_v to_o execute_v the_o former_a threaten_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n second_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n three_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o people_n the_o father_n die_v the_o son_n succeed_v the_o people_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o aaron_n have_v dye_v without_o any_o prediction_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o death_n all_o man_n may_v have_v think_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o adventure_n and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o decay_a of_o strength_n &_o waste_v of_o nature_n but_o be_v reveal_v to_o aaron_n himself_o and_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v die_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o day_n be_v number_v and_o his_o year_n limit_v which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v as_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o death_n of_o aaron_n and_o denounce_v his_o shut_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o that_o sentence_n be_v here_o execute_v upon_o he_o 5._o deut._n 34_o 4_o 5._o the_o other_o concern_v moses_n be_v reserve_v unto_o his_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n god_n command_v both_o of_o they_o what_o to_o do_v even_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o show_v that_o aaron_n shall_v die_v there_o for_o his_o disobedience_n who_o garment_n must_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o put_v upon_o eleazar_n lest_o by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a garment_n shall_v be_v defile_v after_o this_o commandment_n follow_v their_o obedience_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n aaron_n be_v strip_v eleazar_n be_v clothe_v with_o they_o aaron_n without_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o long_a desire_n of_o life_n or_o prayer_n for_o life_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n moses_n eleazar_n and_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n we_o see_v here_o according_a to_o the_o former_a threaten_a pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 12._o that_o aaron_n come_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o die_v in_o mount_n hor._n we_o learn_v hereby_o compââââ_n doctriâ_fw-la god-thrânings_a be_v ãâã_d compââââ_n that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v howsoever_o his_o judgment_n be_v many_o time_n defer_v and_o his_o punnishment_n prolong_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o person_n come_v unto_o repentance_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o his_o threaten_n shall_v be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n consider_v this_o truth_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n 7._o ge._n 2_o 17._o â_o 3_o 7._o god_n threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o see_v the_o effect_n in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o time_n and_o generation_n behold_v other_o threaten_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o read_v the_o execution_n after_o the_o denunciation_n so_o when_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2d_o 2_o peter_n 2d_o have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o in_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o repent_v not_o we_o see_v how_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o sweep_v they_o away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v with_o their_o cruel_a and_o unclean_a conversation_n this_o we_o see_v likewise_o teach_v unto_o we_o throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o joshua_n the_o man_n be_v curse_v before_o the_o lord_n 6â_n joshua_n 6â_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v the_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v to_o build_v this_o city_n he_o shall_v pay_v for_o it_o dear_o because_o what_o time_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n his_o elder_a son_n shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v die_v when_o this_o threaten_n seem_v quite_o forget_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n god_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o we_o
afraid_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v within_o their_o door_n they_o be_v in_o effect_n like_o the_o gadarens_n that_o bid_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o quarter_n the_o particular_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a comfortable_a faith_n and_o by_o this_o the_o just_a man_n live_v the_o civilians_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o i_o be_v better_a than_o we_o and_o in_o temporal_a thing_n all_o man_n like_v of_o it_o so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v particular_a application_n it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o than_o christ_n be_v we_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v and_o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o indeed_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n do_v believe_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o encounter_v with_o many_o opposition_n with_o which_o they_o wrestle_v and_o buckle_v hand_n to_o hand_n sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a in_o they_o as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n will_v cast_v many_o doubt_n concern_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v cast_v mire_n and_o dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n sometime_o the_o day_n be_v very_o fair_a sometime_o again_o they_o be_v cloudy_a and_o full_a of_o shower_n so_o a_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v shall_v find_v much_o peace_n and_o have_v a_o long_a time_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v together_o sometime_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o many_o doubt_n and_o of_o much_o stagger_a as_o when_o the_o sun_n withdraw_v itself_o within_o the_o cloud_n every_o true_a faithful_a soul_n know_v this_o by_o continual_a experience_n and_o he_o that_o find_v these_o thing_n let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a faith_n &_o that_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o his_o own_o for_o these_o end_n to_o make_v they_o more_o certain_a of_o their_o faith_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o lay_v better_o hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v more_o joy_n in_o they_o and_o howsoever_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v victory_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pierce_v and_o pass_v through_o these_o cloud_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a application_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o good_a thing_n chap._n xxxv_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n say_v 2_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o possession_n city_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v also_o unto_o the_o levite_n suburb_n for_o the_o etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o the_o city_n shall_v they_o have_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o suburb_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o cattle_n and_o for_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n shall_v reach_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_a a_o thousand_o cubit_n round_o about_o 5_o and_o you_o shall_v measure_v from_o without_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east_n side_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o on_o the_o southside_n two_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n 6_o and_o among_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n there_o shall_v be_v six_o city_n for_o refuge_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o manslayer_n etc._n etc._n 7_o so_o all_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v 48._o city_n 8_o and_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o general_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o first_o touch_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o exception_n from_o the_o former_a chap._n the_o content_n of_o this_o chap._n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n first_o a_o commandment_n to_o assign_v certain_a city_n for_o the_o use_n and_o dwell_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o otherwise_o have_v no_o portion_n allot_v chap._n 29._o second_o law_n prescribe_v touch_v manslaughter_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o in_o the_o former_a distribution_n of_o the_o inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o himself_o neither_o have_v they_o forget_v by_o other_o but_o provide_v for_o they_o place_n of_o habitation_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o 48._o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n wherein_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o dwell_v touch_v their_o food_n and_o sustenance_n they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o land_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o although_o man_n devotion_n and_o charity_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o see_v they_o want_v all_o thing_n he_o take_v order_n in_o this_o place_n for_o their_o house_n and_o dwelling_n and_o that_o in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o bountiful_a manner_n consider_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o land_n as_o we_o describe_v it_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o beside_o the_o many_o city_n appoint_v they_o have_v suburb_n with_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n in_o compass_n about_o those_o city_n for_o barn_n outhouse_n and_o stall_n for_o cattle_n beside_o field_n stir_v and_o meadow_n contain_v two_o thousand_o cubit_n more_o for_o feed_v and_o breed_n of_o their_o cattle_n these_o be_v not_o assign_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o one_o or_o two_o tribe_n but_o select_v out_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o tribe_n which_o have_v the_o large_a inheritance_n must_v set_v apart_o the_o more_o and_o they_o that_o have_v less_o be_v to_o give_v the_o few_o and_o thus_o be_v a_o just_a and_o equal_a proportion_n observe_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v ease_v and_o another_o overburthen_v thus_o be_v the_o levite_n disperse_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o his_o worship_n preserve_v throughout_o the_o land_n thus_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n in_o all_o corner_n and_o quarter_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a plain_a village_n as_o well_o as_o famous_a and_o populous_a city_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 3._o thus_o be_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o leut_fw-fr gen._n 49_o 7_o turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o their_o reproach_n change_v into_o matter_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o that_o they_o only_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o because_o they_o among_o other_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o liberal_a science_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o also_o public_a school_n and_o college_n be_v build_v to_o be_v as_o holy_a seminary_n and_o nursery_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o do_v read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n refuge_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n moreover_o observe_v that_o out_o of_o these_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n god_n make_v choice_n of_o six_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereof_o three_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o other_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o these_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v together_o but_o they_o be_v so_o fit_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o land_n have_v one_o of_o they_o at_o hand_n lest_o such_o as_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o innocent_a shall_v be_v pursue_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n before_o he_o can_v recover_v any_o of_o they_o now_o these_o city_n be_v assign_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o any_o othet_n that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v more_o respect_v and_o be_v more_o inviolable_o observe_v and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o protect_v wilful_a &_o wretched_a offender_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o place_n which_o be_v grant_v only_o to_o be_v sanctuary_n for_o the_o innocent_a thus_o do_v god_n allow_v sanctuary_n &_o privilege_a place_n among_o his_o people_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n in_o all_o time_n and_o of_o ancient_a time_n have_v follow_v this_o example_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a in_o the_o
epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v touch_v the_o faithful_a 34_o heb._n 11_o 33_o 34_o that_o through_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v the_o promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o battle_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o aliens_n all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o express_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o allow_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o follow_v the_o war_n the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n do_v follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o god_n do_v command_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v allow_v it_o as_o just_a and_o lawful_a for_o he_o do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v just_a but_o they_o be_v just_a because_o he_o will_v they_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v sundry_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o set_v down_o the_o precept_n &_o commandment_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o warrant_n to_o use_v their_o weapon_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n 3._o deut._n 7_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o thou_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o thus_o he_o command_v saul_n to_o slay_v the_o amalekite_n 2._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 2._o who_o set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o as_o god_n command_v the_o work_n so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o those_o enemy_n be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o remember_v what_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o smite_v amalek_n and_o destroy_v you_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o they_o but_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o infant_n and_o âuckling_n both_o ox_n and_o sheep_n both_o camel_n and_o ass_n many_o other_o precept_n be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v stand_v upon_o but_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n command_v nothing_o that_o be_v unjust_a &_o unlawful_a therefore_o war_n right_o use_v be_v lawful_a &_o warrant_v second_o as_o god_n give_v direct_a and_o express_v reason_n 2_o commandment_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o work_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v be_v hear_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a that_o no_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n can_v cleanse_v they_o nay_o they_o make_v such_o prayer_n foul_a and_o abominable_a if_o a_o idolater_n go_v to_o worship_v his_o idol_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n all_o day_n long_o 26._o 1_o kin._n 18_o 26._o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v to_o be_v hear_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o bellow_n or_o beat_v of_o the_o air_n or_o what_o profit_n shall_v they_o receive_v by_o it_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v for_o good_a success_n build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v earnest_o pray_v and_o effectual_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v and_o desire_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n and_o of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n 19_o 1_o chr._n 5_o 19_o valiant_a man_n able_a to_o bear_v shield_n and_o sword_n and_o exercise_v in_o war_n when_o they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o hagarim_n they_o be_v holpen_v against_o they_o &_o they_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n &_o he_o hear_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o see_v therefore_o god_n command_v and_o bless_v and_o hear_v and_o deliver_v such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o war_n &_o true_a religion_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o warrior_n and_o yet_o religious_a let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o it_o serve_v use_v 1_o to_o convince_v the_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o spiritualist_n who_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o seek_v peace_n and_o establish_v unity_n and_o concord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v in_o detestable_a doctrine_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o person_n and_o nation_n maintain_v amity_n and_o league_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o expect_v and_o may_v soon_o be_v speak_v than_o it_o will_v be_v obtain_v and_o effect_v they_o object_n the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v objection_n 1_o exod._n 20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n resist_v not_o evil_a answer_v math._n 5._o but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n and_o of_o private_a revenge_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o person_n without_o a_o public_a call_n to_o that_o duty_n to_o kill_v another_o but_o a_o public_a officer_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o so_o do_v moses_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a 40_o exod._n 2_o 12._o with_o act._n 7_o 25_o numb_a 25_o 8._o 1_o king_n 18_o 40_o so_o do_v phineas_n those_o that_o commit_v fornication_n as_o appear_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n so_o do_v eliah_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n that_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o lawful_a war_n for_o soldier_n have_v a_o public_a call_n they_o seek_v not_o private_a revenge_n and_o therefore_o the_o battle_n be_v say_v 15._o 2_o chro._n 20_o 15._o not_o to_o be_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o private_a revenge_n which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v but_o the_o public_a revenge_n commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a must_v be_v due_o and_o diligent_o execute_v that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o necessity_n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n body_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a and_o dead_a member_n betimes_o lest_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v so_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n hurtful_a and_o noisome_a citizen_n before_o they_o infect_v other_o that_o live_v among_o they_o wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o wicked_a man_n live_v up_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o servant_n so_o long_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o handle_v it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n 3._o 1_o timoth._n 2_o 2_o ro._n 13.1.2_o 3._o in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n if_o then_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n to_o maintain_v peace_n to_o settle_v quietness_n to_o establish_v religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v honesty_n of_o manner_n sure_o it_o may_v be_v discharge_v and_o perform_v by_o one_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o fear_v god_n beside_o god_n promise_v as_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n &_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o it_o 23._o esay_n 49_o 23._o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n may_v bear_v the_o office_n and_o discharge_v the_o call_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o righteous_a second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o no_o calling_n use_v 2_o and_o
condition_n whatsoever_o so_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o salvation_n and_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o see_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_n and_o a_o great_a warrior_n which_o profession_n many_o time_n be_v most_o stain_a and_o corrupt_a it_o can_v exclude_v any_o from_o eternal_a life_n if_o themselves_o by_o infidelity_n &_o iniquity_n do_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o and_o albeit_o such_o person_n many_o time_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o equity_n or_o honesty_n or_o word_n or_o oath_n or_o law_n or_o shame_n or_o conscience_n but_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o all_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o as_o man_n whole_o bend_v upon_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n yet_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o profession_n but_o in_o the_o professor_n not_o in_o the_o war_n but_o in_o the_o warrior_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o call_v to_o his_o marvelous_a light_n many_o man_n out_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n such_o be_v the_o centurion_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o servant_n heal_v 3._o math._n 8_o 5._o act_n 10_o 3._o who_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o excellent_a faith_n cornelius_n be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o to_o have_v under_o he_o godly_a soldier_n see_v therefore_o warfare_n be_v no_o hateful_a use_v 3_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v soldier_n and_o fight_n in_o the_o field_n have_v no_o less_o access_n to_o salvation_n than_o other_o and_o shall_v rest_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n who_o be_v also_o a_o warrior_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o study_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v soldier_n as_o christian_a soldier_n which_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o all_o oppression_n in_o do_v violence_n and_o rob_v without_o difference_n of_o friend_n or_o foe_n brother_n or_o enemy_n if_o we_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v through_o his_o name_n let_v we_o so_o live_v in_o war_n as_o we_o remember_v under_o who_o banner_n we_o fight_v and_o who_o name_n we_o do_v profess_v and_o who_o blessing_n we_o look_v for_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n why_o do_v we_o not_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o man_n that_o fight_v not_o our_o own_o battle_n but_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o run_v as_o desperate_a man_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n why_o do_v we_o not_o consider_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n last_o as_o the_o godly_a may_v lawful_o make_v war_n so_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v such_o condition_n as_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a otherwise_o the_o run_v of_o man_n together_o in_o hostile_a manner_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o to_o take_v away_o life_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o savage_a &_o barbarous_a the_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v these_o war_n condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o war_n first_o it_o must_v be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n otherwise_o it_o be_v private_a revenge_n not_o public_a justice_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v wrong_a and_o indignity_n offer_v of_o the_o shechemite_n revenge_v their_o own_o cause_n without_o authority_n or_o call_n for_o they_o draw_v their_o sword_n 29._o ge_z 34_o 25_o 29._o and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n bold_o and_o slay_v every_o male_n and_o take_v the_o spoil_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n they_o have_v no_o commandment_n or_o commission_n from_o jacob_n their_o father_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o reproof_n utter_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o they_o you_o have_v trouble_v i_o 30._o gen._n 34_o 30._o and_o make_v i_o to_o stick_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o another_o place_n curse_v be_v their_o wrath_n 7._o and_o 49_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o theâr_a anger_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o run_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n nor_o take_v arm_n in_o hand_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o must_v look_v for_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n second_o it_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o go_v unto_o war_n against_o another_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o offer_v they_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o receive_v such_o to_o mercy_n as_o yield_v unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o incline_v to_o mercy_n this_o proclaim_n of_o peace_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o deut._n 20._o 14._o deut._n 20_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o city_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o thou_o shall_v offer_v it_o peace_n and_o if_o it_o answer_v thou_o again_o peaceable_o and_o open_a unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v find_v there_o n_o be_v tributary_n unto_o thou_o and_o serve_v thou_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v make_v no_o peace_n with_o thou_o but_o make_v war_n against_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v besiege_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o male_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n likewise_o when_o joab_n pursue_v sheba_n a_o traitor_n against_o david_n and_o besiege_v he_o in_o abel_n so_o that_o they_o cast_v up_o a_o mount_n against_o the_o city_n &_o begin_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o wall_n there_o cry_v a_o wâse_a woman_n out_o of_o the_o city_n 18._o 2_o sam._n 20_o 16_o 17_o 18._o hear_v hear_v i_o pray_v you_o say_v unto_o joab_n come_v thou_o hither_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o come_v never_o unto_o she_o the_o woman_n say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n say_v they_o shall_v ask_v of_o abel_n and_o so_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o which_o word_n she_o allude_v unto_o the_o former_a law_n that_o before_o any_o city_n be_v overthrow_v or_o any_o people_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n peace_n shall_v be_v propound_v and_o the_o citizen_n that_o yield_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n this_o be_v so_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o unbeliever_n among_o the_o gentile_n think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o accept_v of_o such_o as_o yield_v â_o cic._n de_fw-fr offâc_fw-fr li._n â_o albeit_o to_o the_o ram_n a_o warlike_a instrument_n in_o those_o day_n describe_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v shake_v the_o wall_n 9_o i_o seph_n de_fw-fr be_v lâ_n judat_fw-la l._n 3._o cap_n 9_o that_o be_v be_v even_o ready_a to_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o turk_n themselves_o proud_a and_o merciless_a enemy_n that_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v christian_a blood_n gâaâ_n turk_n histor_n in_o the_o lie_n of_o mâhâmât_n the_o gâaâ_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o water_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o affair_n &_o assault_n except_o they_o first_o make_v unto_o their_o enemy_n some_o ofâer_n of_o peace_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v indiâe_v our_o heart_n to_o sâeâ_n mercy_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o rage_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o remember_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o ourselves_o three_o keep_v all_o lawful_a promise_n even_o to_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n when_o the_o spy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o jericho_n and_o make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n and_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o save_v rahab_n and_o her_o father_n house_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o that_o city_n joshua_n the_o general_n of_o the_o host_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o oath_n that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o man_n that_o have_v spy_v out_o the_o country_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 22._o joshua_n 6_o 22._o go_v into_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o bring_v out_o thence_o the_o woman_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v as_o
and_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o answer_n i_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o unto_o you_o but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o go_v after_o the_o counsel_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o wicked_a heart_n &_o go_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o every_o day_n and_o send_v they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o but_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o do_v worse_a than_o their_o father_n thus_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o sin_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o famine_n shall_v pinch_v they_o the_o sword_n shall_v slay_v they_o the_o pestilence_n shall_v waste_v they_o the_o dog_n shall_v tear_v they_o the_o wild_a beast_n destroy_v they_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n devour_v they_o second_o as_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n so_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o only_o hear_v and_o go_v no_o further_o these_o rest_n in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o know_v this_o and_o mark_v it_o that_o outward_a service_n separate_v from_o inward_a obedience_n be_v not_o respect_v but_o reject_v of_o god_n this_o naked_a hear_n be_v a_o halt_n with_o god_n which_o he_o can_v suffer_v if_o we_o keep_v from_o he_o the_o heart_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o ear_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n 7_o zach._n 7_o 5_o 6_o 7_o even_o these_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o fast_o unto_o i_o do_v i_o approve_v it_o shall_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cry_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v inhabit_v and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o round_o about_o she_o when_o the_o south_n and_o the_o plain_n be_v inhabit_v to_o like_o purpose_n be_v esaiah_n bold_a and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n 13.14.15_o esay_n 1_o 11.12_o 13.14.15_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o require_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n in_o vain_a incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v mâne_a eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v be_v not_o these_o his_o own_o ordinance_n do_v not_o he_o appoint_v the_o solemn_a time_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o command_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o yes_o he_o set_v they_o in_o his_o church_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o they_o perform_v they_o in_o a_o evil_a manner_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o love_n without_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o do_v they_o god_n loathe_v they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o common_a and_o customary_a hear_n remove_v from_o faith_n &_o obedience_n who_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n the_o lord_n can_v abide_v it_o he_o can_v suffer_v it_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v bear_v god_n join_v hear_v and_o obey_v together_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o make_v a_o divorce_n between_o they_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n denounce_v against_o all_o hypocritical_a hearer_n chap_v 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 5_o jere._n 11_o 3_o 4_o 5_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o protest_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o father_n rise_v early_o and_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o every_o one_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n thus_o they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n and_o he_o bring_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o many_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o see_v his_o person_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n they_o converse_v and_o continue_v with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o ministry_n who_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n 27._o lu._n 13_o 26_o 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n woe_n shall_v then_o be_v to_o all_o such_o hearer_n and_o curse_a shall_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v these_o have_v a_o heavy_a account_n to_o make_v then_o such_o as_o never_o be_v hearer_n and_o never_o have_v so_o great_a mercy_n offer_v unto_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n pronounce_v sundry_a woe_n against_o bethsaida_n corazin_n and_o capernaum_n who_o have_v the_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sodomite_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n be_v abuse_v the_o deep_a judgement_n be_v deserve_v let_v we_o set_v this_o capernaum_n a_o city_n in_o galilee_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v behold_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bring_v up_o there_o and_o because_o he_o do_v so_o much_o frequent_v it_o and_o be_v conversant_a there_o many_o thought_n he_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o own_o city_n mat._n 9_o 1._o second_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v there_o be_v many_o he_o heal_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 5._o math._n 8_o 5._o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o nazarite_n as_o it_o be_v envy_v and_o repine_v thereat_o that_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hâard_o do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v it_o here_o likewise_o in_o thâne_n own_o country_n 4.23_o luc._n 4.23_o thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v do_v among_o they_o but_o among_o the_o capernaite_v three_o there_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v say_v repent_v 4.31.32_o math._n 4.13.17_o mark_n 1.14_o john_n 6_o 59_o luc._n 4.31.32_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n likewise_o he_o teach_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o synagogue_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o privilege_n partly_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o person_n partly_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n &_o partly_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n 23.24_o mat._n 11_o 23.24_o &_o high_o advance_v above_o many_o other_o town_n &_o city_n that_o want_v the_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o because_o they_o become_v unthankful_a and_o to_o all_o these_o do_v not_o join_v true_a obedience_n he_o denounce_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o of_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o a_o heavy_a doom_n and_o a_o most_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o yet_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a if_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n 16._o the_o sin_n of_o capernaum_n great_a than_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 3._o rom_n 1_o 27_o 28._o ezek._n 16._o sodom_n indeed_o be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n and_o
samaria_n be_v devour_v of_o lion_n he_o command_v that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o thence_o 27._o 2_o ki._n 17_o 26_o 27._o shall_v be_v carry_v thither_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o the_o superstitious_a king_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o see_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a care_n this_o way_n be_v in_o jehosaphat_n who_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 17_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n he_o send_v out_o sundry_a of_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v in_o the_o city_n and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o stay_n of_o all_o kingdom_n to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v a_o wise_a king_n and_o a_o wise_a people_n so_o long_o as_o magistrate_n countenance_v the_o truth_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o they_o secure_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v slack_a or_o slothful_a in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n last_o because_o it_o be_v troublesome_a and_o tedious_a to_o go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o duty_n we_o brief_o number_v up_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n therefore_o to_o be_v good_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o to_o exhort_v their_o inferior_n in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n to_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o to_o express_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n thorough_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o establish_v such_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v magistrate_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o put_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n touch_v themselves_o they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o superfluous_a part_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v they_o be_v as_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n all_o depend_v upon_o their_o welfare_n so_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n welfare_n if_o he_o be_v uphold_v the_o commonwealth_n stand_v if_o he_o be_v unregarded_a the_o commonwealth_n fall_v he_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n yea_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o breathe_v without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v if_o we_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v deceive_v &_o wrong_a both_o they_o and_o ourselves_o again_o we_o learn_v that_o their_o life_n and_o continuance_n be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n servant_n it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o crave_v their_o safety_n and_o protection_n that_o they_o may_v safeguard_n and_o protect_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n yea_o ruler_n themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o end_n which_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n may_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o lengthen_v their_o day_n and_o to_o continue_v their_o happy_a reign_n that_o together_o with_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v do_v service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v they_o may_v desire_v life_n not_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o private_a good_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o respect_v the_o general_a utility_n of_o their_o people_n what_o great_a glory_n what_o high_a honour_n can_v they_o have_v then_o this_o to_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o decay_v and_o go_v to_o ruin_v and_o to_o continue_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o well-doing_n that_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n foresee_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o consider_v with_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n the_o woeful_a effect_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v he_o turn_v himself_o in_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v and_o be_v greeve_v to_o depart_v hence_o â_o esay_n 38_o 18_o â_o say_v the_o grave_n can_v confess_v thou_o death_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n but_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v confess_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v thy_o truth_n he_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o live_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o prolong_v his_o day_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n not_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o lofty_a title_n not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n not_o to_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a or_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n death_n indeed_o which_o bring_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o godly_a do_v make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o to_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o and_o so_o king_n &_o prince_n among_o the_o rest_n howbeit_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v benefit_v by_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o impiety_n to_o desire_v a_o long_a continuance_n among_o god_n people_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o and_o govern_v by_o they_o to_o desire_v their_o continuance_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v nurse_n to_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a salutation_n use_v of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o prince_n not_o only_o of_o the_o infidel_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 10._o dan._n 2_o 4_o and_z 6_o 21_o and_o 3_o 9_o and_z 5_o 10._o when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o visit_v daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o prophet_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v god_n grant_v unto_o thou_o a_o long_a life_n last_o of_o all_o whensoever_o we_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o worthy_a a_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v thankful_a if_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o a_o land_n a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a prince_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o people_n that_o breathe_v under_o his_o shadow_n must_v praise_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v such_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n for_o if_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o much_o more_o for_o they_o when_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n 39_o 1_o king_n 1_o 39_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 3_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n now_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v the_o least_o blessing_n nor_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o small_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a
god_n have_v a_o remnant_n among_o they_o according_a to_o grace_n even_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n which_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o day_n of_o their_o great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n 23._o luc._n 21_o 23._o and_o of_o wrath_n over_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o finish_v which_o declare_v how_o precious_a and_o dear_a the_o faithful_a that_o fear_n god_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o because_o of_o their_o company_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o scourge_v &_o afflict_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o even_o as_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o abraham_n he_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v there_o gen._n 18._o so_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n because_o jehosaphat_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n complain_v for_o want_v of_o water_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n answer_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n 14_o 2_o kin._n 3_o 13_o 14_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o so_o then_o we_o see_v to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o end_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o cut_v short_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o god_n know_v how_o to_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n and_o shorten_v the_o calamity_n that_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o who_o be_v it_o but_o desire_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o trouble_n how_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n &_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o they_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o point_n as_o special_a rule_n for_o our_o edification_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n to_o be_v great_a who_o may_v lay_v a_o great_a load_n and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o us._n when_o the_o angel_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n the_o lord_n stay_v his_o hand_n &_o cause_v the_o plague_n to_o cease_v so_o that_o when_o thousand_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o on_o the_o left_a side_n they_o be_v spare_v and_o not_o touch_v whence_o do_v this_o difference_n arise_v and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o city_n be_v pass_v over_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n punish_v be_v it_o because_o these_o be_v worse_a liver_n or_o great_a sinner_n or_o be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v better_a people_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o in_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o goodly_a building_n in_o the_o city_n or_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a citizen_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sumptuous_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o god_n solemnize_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o throne_n set_v for_o justice_n be_v there_o if_o we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o all_o these_o or_o for_o any_o of_o these_o or_o for_o any_o such_o like_a outward_a respect_n we_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o vain_a confidence_n to_o carnal_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 7.4_o âer_n 7.4_o this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o unreformed_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o build_v for_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n as_o for_o the_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n 7.47_o act_n 7.47_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o great_a good_a there_o there_o be_v want_v of_o true_a piety_n store_n of_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n which_o have_v enclose_v nay_o infect_v the_o wall_n with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o in_o what_o state_n it_o stand_v david_n declare_v who_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2._o psal_n 12_o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o every_o one_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o speak_v flattr_o with_o double_a heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v jeremy_n chap._n 5_o 1._o run_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o behold_v now_o and_o know_v and_o inquire_v in_o the_o open_a place_n thereof_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 12._o ezek._n 22_o 7_o â_o 9_o 12._o complain_v &_o paint_v out_o as_o in_o a_o table_n the_o wickedness_n of_o jerusalem_n chap._n 22._o there_o do_v abound_v shed_v of_o blood_n contempt_n of_o superior_n oppression_n of_o stranger_n wrong_v of_o the_o fatherless_a iniury_v of_o the_o widow_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n carry_v about_o of_o tale_n commit_v of_o idolatry_n take_v of_o bribe_n pervert_v of_o judgement_n bite_v by_o usury_n defraud_v of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o extortion_n and_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pestilence_n do_v not_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o destroy_v that_o place_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthy_a sin_n be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n only_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v it_o &_o to_o give_v they_o long_o time_n of_o repentance_n this_o must_v we_o confess_v when_o we_o be_v spare_v or_o we_o be_v most_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n second_o we_o must_v in_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n behave_v himself_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o havoc_n and_o waste_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o faithful_a say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 2._o hab._n 3_o 2._o o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v it_o know_v in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n what_o great_a motive_n can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v we_o repair_v to_o god_n then_o to_o consider_v how_o mild_o and_o gentle_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v david_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o pestilence_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o two_o other_o judgement_n propound_v and_o lay_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n let_v i_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o 1_o chr._n 21_o 13_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o have_v experience_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o man_n cruelty_n we_o never_o profit_v aright_o by_o our_o affliction_n unless_o they_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v thereby_o be_v draw_v unto_o repentance_n acknowledge_v our_o sin_n to_o deserve_v far_o great_a judgement_n than_o yet_o we_o suffer_v and_o consequent_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o remain_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a under_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o so_o but_o double_a his_o strength_n and_o stroke_n upon_o we_o until_o we_o be_v either_o reclaim_v or_o convince_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o make_v without_o excuse_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o prophet_n to_o go_v and_o cry_v these_o word_n thou_o disobedient_a israel_n return_n 12._o jerem._n 3_o 12._o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v my_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o always_o keep_v my_o anger_n the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v his_o people_n
it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o reside_v and_o remain_v among_o us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v he_o will_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o when_o once_o his_o word_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o gospel_n go_v his_o standard_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o be_v quite_o turn_v from_o us._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v to_o find_v he_o when_o we_o can_v find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abijam_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v go_v from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o join_v together_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n say_v behold_v this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n 13.12_o 2._o chron._n 13.12_o and_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v a_o alarm_n against_o you_o this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o the_o barren_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o in_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o us._n whensoever_o we_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o food_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n and_o in_o our_o house_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o better_o than_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o substance_n at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n insomuch_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n ch._n 6._o 6.54.55_o joh._n 6.54.55_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o thus_o we_o be_v spiritual_o one_o with_o he_o and_o mystical_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n so_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o when_o we_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o familiar_a with_o us._n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v there_o among_o we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n we_o show_v that_o our_o come_n thither_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v us._n true_a prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o incense_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o use_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o last_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o whensoever_o he_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n about_o we_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o ten_o thousand_o danger_n and_o death_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o continual_a care_n over_o we_o and_o stand_v not_o mighty_o for_o our_o defence_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o shall_v perish_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o over-weake_a and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n we_o walk_v in_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o by_o commit_v evil_a in_o his_o fight_n who_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v profane_a or_o pollute_a as_o deut._n 6_o 15._o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v jealous_a beware_v therefore_o that_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o consider_v evermore_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o us._n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v defile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o swine-stye_n we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n be_v seal_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o and_o chase_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n use_v 2_o second_o albeit_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v verify_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v institute_v civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o prop_n to_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n teach_v 4._o psal_n 102_o 2d_o 22._o and_o 122_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o zion_n &_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o notable_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o let_v all_o person_n prince_n and_o people_n high_a and_o low_a do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n take_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o host_n not_o place_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o mighty_a army_n but_o be_v environ_v round_o about_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o
of_o god_n for_o john_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n say_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2d_o re._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 2d_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o city_n where_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n where_o god_n be_v the_o sun_n where_o god_n be_v the_o moon_n where_o god_n be_v all_o the_o light_v thereof_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o defence_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n receive_v so_o great_a glory_n in_o that_o glorious_a city_n that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n at_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n saint_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v never_o array_v nor_o advance_v like_o one_o of_o these_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v even_o ravish_v with_o a_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n purge_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n know_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o 21.27_o ââuel_a 21.27_o neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o neither_o let_v we_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o evil_n if_o we_o follow_v our_o ungodly_a way_n with_o greediness_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v our_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o door_n of_o god_n kingdom_n shut_v against_o us._n 18_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o west_n according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v elishama_n the_o son_n of_o ammihud_o 19_o and_o the_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 20_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n shall_v be_v gamliel_n the_o son_n of_o pedahzur_n 21_o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o 22_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o benjamin_n shall_v be_v abidan_n the_o son_n of_o gideoni_n 23_o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 24_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n and_o compass_v about_o both_o in_o front_n and_o flank_n stand_v strong_a in_o battle_v in_o their_o array_n ready_a to_o receive_v a_o shock_n if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v offer_v to_o enter_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o three_o company_n of_o this_o mighty_a army_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v ephraim_n and_o his_o partisan_n be_v manasseh_n and_o benjamin_n appoint_v to_o march_v under_o his_o ensign_n and_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n range_v under_o his_o colour_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o be_v mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o rahel_n the_o true_a and_o belove_a wife_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o both_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a be_v manasseh_n the_o young_a ephraim_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n assign_v unto_o he_o and_o manasseh_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v his_o underling_n what_o can_v ephraim_n claim_v above_o his_o brother_n or_o what_o have_v manasseh_n do_v to_o be_v put_v behind_o it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o to_o make_v the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o to_o thrust_v down_o the_o elder_a into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o young_a and_o to_o advance_v the_o young_a into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o elder_a this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o common_a as_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o to_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a example_n we_o read_v that_o when_o joseph_n bring_v his_o two_o child_n before_o his_o sick_a father_n 48.14.18.20_o gene._n 48.14.18.20_o jacob_n stretch_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o ephraim_n head_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n upon_o manasseh_n head_n direct_v his_o hand_n of_o purpose_n neither_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o remove_v they_o but_o bless_v they_o that_o day_n and_o say_v in_o thou_o israel_n shall_v bless_v and_o say_v god_n make_v thou_o as_o ephraim_n and_o as_o manasseh_n and_o he_o set_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n thus_o god_n judgement_n be_v oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o man_n and_o he_o prefer_v that_o which_o man_n despise_v a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o anoint_v david_n king_n and_o have_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o ishai_n before_o he_o he_o say_v 16.6_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_a be_v before_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n samuel_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o fail_v in_o bind_v god_n grace_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n doctrine_n 5_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o please_v god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n free_o both_o when_o he_o will_v and_o where_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n he_o give_v as_o a_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a father_n the_o grace_n of_o election_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o other_o his_o benefit_n of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o favour_n he_o lift_v up_o who_o he_o will_v he_o pass_v by_o he_o forsake_v he_o put_v and_o pull_v down_o who_o he_o please_v some_o gift_n be_v temporal_a and_o some_o eternal_a some_o earthly_a and_o other_o heavenly_a and_o of_o both_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v who_o separate_v thou_o 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n the_o lord_n make_v poor_a 2.7.8_o 1_o sam._n 2.7.8_o and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o exalt_v he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n this_o appear_v most_o plain_o and_o evident_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n our_o whole_a salvation_n be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o accompany_v salvation_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o salvation_n flow_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n continuance_n &_o end_v of_o our_o salvation_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o election_n redemption_n call_v faith_n justification_n regeneration_n love_n good_a work_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o perseverance_n in_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o end_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v that_o make_v we_o to_o be_v as_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o leave_v he_o wound_v and_o half_a dead_a we_o arâ_n fâllen_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o more_o cruel_a and_o bleââây_a tyrant_n who_o leave_v we_o not_o half_o dead_a but_o have_v take_v away_o life_n from_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n we_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a we_o have_v stony_a heart_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o divide_v our_o goodness_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o when_o a_o horse_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o draw_v a_o coach_n another_o come_v who_o be_v couple_v with_o he_o do_v work_n and_o walk_v together_o so_o as_o that_o which_o one_o can_v not_o do_v alone_o he_o be_v able_a beââg_n help_v by_o another_o who_o by_o their_o joint_n labour'_v stir_v it_o forward_o true_a it_o be_v to_o use_v âeanes_n to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n after_o a_o sort_n a_o man_n may_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o not_o enter_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o not_o hear_v meditate_v upon_o it_o or_o not_o meditate_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herode_fw-la a_o unregenerate_a man_n mar._n 6._o 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o that_o he_o hear_v john_n glad_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n this_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o not_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o infidelity_n upon_o god_n because_o they_o say_v he_o give_v they_o not_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o any_o or_o to_o turn_v his_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n be_v in_o himself_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n nor_o man_n without_o excuse_n he_o carry_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o for_o why_o do_v not_o man_n that_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n as_o to_o his_o ordinance_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v conscience_n of_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o they_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v but_o they_o regard_v not_o they_o have_v foot_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o this_o duty_n and_o swift_a rather_o to_o any_o other_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o read_v it_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n but_o they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o less_o therefore_o all_o these_o outward_a help_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n against_o they_o now_o then_o albeit_o we_o may_v perform_v such_o duty_n before_o remember_v touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v enlighten_v call_v and_o regenerate_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o and_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o see_v god_n gift_n be_v free_o give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o want_v they_o we_o learn_v to_o who_o to_o go_v and_o what_o way_n to_o enter_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v they_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v ignorance_n presumption_n blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n pray_v to_o he_o to_o remove_v these_o evil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pluck_v these_o noisome_a &_o loathsome_a weed_n out_o of_o our_o garden_n by_o the_o root_n if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v it_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o press_v we_o and_o to_o lie_v heavy_a and_o hard_o upon_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o that_o have_v bear_v they_o in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o away_o he_o call_v such_o unto_o he_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o promise_n and_o purpose_n to_o ease_v they_o 29._o âath_n 11_o 29._o if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o body_n he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o pine_v away_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o and_o forsake_v us._n let_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o labour_n nor_o riches_n nor_o abundance_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk_n 12_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o we_o shall_v receive_v to_o seek_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v math._n 7._o if_o we_o suppose_v we_o may_v attain_v unto_o his_o blessing_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o prayer_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o his_o treasury_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a &_o except_o he_o build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o psal_n 127_o 1._o 2._o ãâã_d 127_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o to_o sit_v uppe_o late_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n which_o worldly_a man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o thrive_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a that_o make_v rich_a let_v we_o therefore_o season_n and_o sanctify_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n &_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o find_v rest_n in_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n this_o will_v make_v our_o labour_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a when_o we_o get_v our_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n beside_o when_o we_o find_v any_o defect_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o or_o any_o weakness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v more_o or_o less_o let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o that_o give_v free_o and_o liberal_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v supply_v our_o want_n and_o increase_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n this_o come_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o needful_a grace_n have_v many_o branch_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o christ_n point_v unto_o math_n 13_o when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n 44._o âth_n 13_o 44._o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o bui_v that_o field_n if_o we_o will_v attain_v unto_o grace_n we_o must_v depart_v with_o somewhat_o we_o must_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o be_v sin_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o rib_n &_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o bone_n that_o it_o will_v hardly_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n we_o delight_v in_o it_o we_o make_v make_v much_o of_o it_o we_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a speech_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o we_o have_v not_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o sell_v unto_o god_n or_o what_o can_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o be_v we_o able_a to_o buy_v at_o his_o hand_n our_o sell_v of_o all_o be_v our_o part_n or_o depart_v from_o our_o sin_n our_o leave_v of_o they_o our_o renounce_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o keep_v they_o no_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bargain_n and_o purchase_n between_o party_n and_o party_n whosoever_o buy_v any_o thing_n give_v and_o take_v he_o part_v with_o somewhat_o and_o receive_v somewhat_o by_o exchange_n so_o must_v it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a bargain_n and_o sale_n we_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a we_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sell_v one_o sin_n for_o nought_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n
and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v act_v 14_o 23._o likewise_o the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o titus_n 1_o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v towards_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v so_o that_o in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n and_o congregation_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v firm_o establish_v well_o see_v unto_o and_o regard_v both_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o god_n and_o to_o continue_v they_o with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v he_o for_o evermore_o reason_n 1_o let_v we_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n hereof_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o we_o far_o in_o this_o truth_n first_o a_o certain_a and_o settle_a ministry_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n and_o people_n to_o be_v win_v and_o beget_v by_o the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o their_o ministry_n who_o he_o send_v and_o sanctifi_v to_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n where_o he_o will_v have_v much_o labour_n to_o be_v bestow_v and_o more_o plant_v &_o water_v to_o be_v use_v then_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v much_o people_n to_o be_v gain_v and_o gather_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o will_v have_v little_a pain_n bestow_v there_o he_o have_v a_o small_a people_n and_o a_o little_a company_n to_o be_v save_v where_o he_o will_v have_v no_o teach_n he_o have_v no_o church_n to_o be_v collect_v and_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n when_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o plant_v a_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v depart_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o visian_n 10._o act_n 18_o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n he_o must_v labour_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o among_o they_o because_o god_n have_v a_o great_a people_n in_o that_o place_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n he_o have_v no_o people_n there_o no_o labourer_n no_o corn_n no_o harvest_n man_n no_o harvest_n no_o shepherd_n no_o flock_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o act_n 16_o 6_o 7._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o a_o stand_a ministry_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n reason_n 2_o second_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n the_o people_n remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v see_v they_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n when_o the_o plague_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v send_v among_o they_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o arise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n exod._n 10_o 23._o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n or_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n among_o they_o they_o lie_v under_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heavy_a plague_n that_o can_v be_v but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o great_a light_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 60_o 2_o 3._o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n &_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n such_o then_o as_o have_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o crew_n or_o company_n of_o infidel_n &_o as_o a_o hear_v of_o brute_n beast_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v run_v on_o heap_n to_o their_o destruction_n or_o like_v to_o those_o swine_n of_o the_o gadarens_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n enter_v at_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n math._n 8_o 32._o three_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n be_v so_o reason_n 3_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o attend_v on_o their_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a altar_n and_o it_o be_v their_o first_o care_n to_o establish_v a_o religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o all_o history_n and_o record_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n among_o all_o people_n after_o that_o rome_n be_v build_v and_o a_o sufficient_a people_n assemble_v in_o it_o immediate_o they_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n indeed_o a_o false_a worship_n of_o false_a god_n but_o thereby_o they_o testify_v their_o great_a devotion_n and_o their_o service_n and_o sacrifice_v do_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o erect_v a_o college_n pontifical_a numae_fw-la plutar._n in_o vita_fw-la numae_fw-la &_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o institute_v a_o highpriest_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o their_o ceremony_n and_o law_n 3._o virgil._n eglo_n 3._o from_o hence_o come_v the_o say_n in_o the_o poet_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o make_v beginning_n with_o god._n but_o to_o omit_v these_o we_o see_v how_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n set_v up_o his_o two_o calf_n appoint_v his_o priest_n to_o attend_v at_o they_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n have_v their_o idolatrous_a chaplain_n &_o many_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o the_o colony_n bring_v from_o babylon_n and_o place_v in_o samaria_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o low_a of_o they_o priests_z of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n 2._o king_n 17._o 32._o 2_o king_n 17_o 32._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o very_a infidel_n no_o priest_n no_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o among_o they_o who_o see_v dark_o and_o be_v without_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o learn_v it_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v better_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o guide_v us._n four_o such_o be_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n reason_n 4_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o live_v under_o a_o settle_a ministry_n and_o have_v give_v our_o name_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v yield_v some_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o start_v back_o again_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v prone_a to_o pine_v away_o without_o supply_n of_o daily_a food_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n ready_a to_o perish_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v where_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n happy_a be_v he_o prou._n 29_o 18._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o without_o it_o the_o people_n perish_v the_o people_n of_o zabulon_n and_o naphtali_n be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n until_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o math._n 4_o 15_o 16._o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o when_o moses_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n only_o forty_o day_n they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v the_o calf_n exod._n 32._o so_o where_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v want_v there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o evil_n be_v want_v but_o swarm_n of_o drunkard_n adulterer_n swearer_n thief_n liar_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n do_v abound_v and_o overflow_v these_o be_v alas_o too_o rife_o where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v diligent_o and_o publish_v in_o season_n and_o out_o
opinion_n of_o their_o exceed_a great_a knowledge_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n which_o no_o man_n see_v or_o can_v see_v in_o they_o but_o themselves_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o self-love_n suppose_v they_o need_v not_o frequent_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o novice_n or_o ignorant_a person_n only_o that_o know_v nothing_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o a_o overween_a persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v not_o in_o they_o say_v what_o can_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o before_o can_v they_o make_v we_o go_v from_o the_o many_o wise_a than_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o or_o can_v they_o devise_v any_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o set_v up_o new_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o never_o hear_v off_o before_o i_o answer_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v we_o coin_v any_o new_a counterfeit_a faith_n 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v accurse_v we_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o chief_o or_o principal_o to_o plant_v knowledge_n whereas_o these_o make_v it_o the_o only_a end_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o ought_v he_o to_o come_v diligent_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attend_v careful_o to_o his_o word_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v knowledge_n for_o the_o time_n present_a yet_o we_o may_v forget_v our_o knowledge_n so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v this_o day_n we_o may_v let_v slip_n from_o we_o to_o morrow_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o know_v but_o we_o may_v know_v it_o better_o and_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o beside_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n by_o kindle_v the_o spark_n that_o the_o fire_n go_v not_o out_o last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n they_o be_v reprove_v that_o extol_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o only_a prosperous_a flourish_a and_o happy_a nation_n which_o indeed_o excel_v in_o outward_a glory_n and_o thereby_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o yet_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o assembly_n and_o company_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n their_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n be_v all_o carnal_a and_o momentany_a rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n again_o their_o praise_n also_o be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o make_v a_o people_n true_o happy_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o spread_v abroad_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v it_o &_o to_o practice_v it_o but_o by_o this_o such_o as_o embrace_v it_o be_v true_o wise_a such_o as_o forsake_v it_o and_o reject_v it_o have_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o jer._n 8_o 9_o no_o kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v flourish_v no_o commonwealth_n can_v prosper_v no_o prince_n no_o potentate_n no_o people_n can_v be_v wise_a or_o bless_a in_o their_o government_n but_o by_o honour_v and_o obey_v of_o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 6._o deut_n 4_o 5_o 6._o even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v command_v i_o etc._n etc._n keep_v they_o therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a &_o understand_a people_n likewise_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o this_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v shall_v make_v they_o bless_v every_o way_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n of_o their_o field_n of_o their_o cattle_n 4._o deut._n 28_o 3_o 4._o and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o whâras_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n his_o judgment_n and_o statute_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o he_o threaten_v to_o bring_v all_o curse_n upon_o they_o as_o famine_n and_o hunger_n nakedness_n and_o poverty_n dissolution_n and_o captivity_n until_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o their_o father_n deut._n 28._o all_o city_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o the_o faithful_a without_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o truth_n &_o gospel_n they_o be_v as_o lantern_n without_o a_o light_n or_o as_o the_o firmament_n without_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n no_o town_n no_o family_n no_o person_n that_o can_v attain_v unto_o happiness_n and_o true_a blessedness_n except_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n aright_o according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o it_o be_v true_a religion_n that_o establish_v our_o seat_n and_o make_v they_o prosperous_a contrariwise_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v the_o certain_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o embrace_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v they_o not_o large_a dominion_n be_v they_o not_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o do_v they_o not_o great_o prosper_v in_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o want_v not_o outward_a peace_n honour_n dignity_n wealth_n pleasure_n dominion_n and_o largeness_n of_o empire_n howbeit_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o prosperity_n be_v not_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n this_o be_v to_o allege_v a_o false_a cause_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a forasmuch_o as_o their_o detestable_a abomination_n and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o god_n until_o he_o with_o his_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n have_v strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a be_v these_o 44_o the_o cause_n why_o heathen_a commonwealth_n flourish_v matth._n 5_o 44_o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o do_v good_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o ungodly_a he_o let_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o field_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o christian_a and_o the_o heathen_a and_o albeit_o he_o be_v provoke_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o pour_v down_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n wait_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o both_o they_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v when_o he_o judge_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o flourish_v another_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o great_a overthrow_n for_o the_o high_a their_o head_n and_o horn_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o more_o be_v their_o fall_n when_o they_o go_v to_o ruin_v the_o great_a their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a must_v their_o punishment_n be_v god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v among_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 14.17_o act_n 14.17_o in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n &_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n he_o give_v much_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o require_v much_o of_o they_o again_o three_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o live_v and_o sojourn_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o inn_n to_o lodge_v they_o and_z as_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o flee_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o give_v they_o peace_n that_o the_o church_n also_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n among_o they_o he_o make_v they_o to_o flourish_v that_o his_o people_n that_o live_v with_o
shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n on_o our_o side_n he_o will_v not_o send_v we_o out_o and_o then_o see_v we_o to_o take_v the_o foil_n he_o will_v not_o put_v we_o into_o his_o service_n and_o then_o lie_v we_o open_a and_o leave_v we_o naked_a to_o the_o contempt_n of_o every_o base_a companion_n let_v we_o not_o shrink_v back_o as_o fainthearted_a soldier_n when_o a_o cross_a word_n be_v cast_v out_o against_o we_o which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o brutish_a thunderbolt_n that_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v our_o call_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v set_v we_o in_o that_o function_n when_o amos_n be_v slander_v and_o revile_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o beth-el_a and_o have_v no_o less_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n then_o high_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n he_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n or_o cease_v to_o prophesy_v any_o more_o but_o he_o confirm_v himself_o and_o harden_v his_o face_n and_o remember_v who_o put_v he_o in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophesy_v unto_o my_o people_n amos_n 7._o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v paul_n have_v against_o the_o opposition_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o obstinate_a enemy_n that_o he_o find_v at_o corinth_n than_o the_o gracious_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n act_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 9.10_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o every_o of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o and_o set_v we_o apart_o to_o our_o office_n he_o charge_v we_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n he_o give_v we_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o our_o office_n be_v of_o man_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o also_o to_o enrich_v ourselves_o not_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n nor_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o a_o bless_a issue_n of_o our_o labour_n we_o enter_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o account_v we_o as_o hireling_n that_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o belly_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n whether_o they_o sink_v or_o swim_v whether_o they_o prosper_v or_o pine_v whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v use_v 5_o last_o when_o god_n set_v up_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n among_o we_o as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o a_o beacon_n upon_o a_o hill_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hearken_v reverent_o and_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o minister_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o bare_a or_o mortal_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v but_o we_o must_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o they_o sustain_v another_o person_n than_o their_o own_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n unto_o we_o 5.20_o â_o cor._n 5.20_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o as_o his_o ambassador_n they_o come_v from_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o the_o want_n of_o this_o due_a consideration_n that_o the_o minister_n sustain_v two_o person_n one_o private_a to_o wit_n their_o own_o the_o other_o public_a to_o wit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o slender_o regard_v and_o so_o few_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o when_o a_o prince_n employ_v a_o mean_a person_n in_o his_o service_n and_o send_v he_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o only_o respect_v his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o consider_v not_o the_o person_n who_o mouth_n he_o be_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v we_o will_v never_o regard_v the_o message_n he_o bring_v as_o we_o ought_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n determine_v to_o call_v a_o church_n and_o gather_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o he_o send_v out_o the_o minister_n as_o his_o messenger_n to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o put_v heavenly_a treasure_n of_o great_a price_n and_o value_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o man_n not_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o their_o name_n and_o person_n and_o not_o according_a as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o employ_v they_o we_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n know_v it_o therefore_o and_o learn_v it_o diligent_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n as_o all_o other_o be_v that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o more_o than_o a_o common_a man_n even_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v they_o and_o hear_v their_o word_n entertain_v christ_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o despise_v they_o and_o their_o say_n reject_v christ_n himself_o and_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n chapter_n 1.2_o 2.1_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o 2.1_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v thus_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o which_o spread_v themselves_o far_o and_o near_o but_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v some_o particular_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n if_o we_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o whensoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o profit_v as_o we_o ought_v nor_o consider_v the_o work_n we_o go_v about_o it_o be_v note_v of_o cornelius_n act_n 10.23_o that_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o tell_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n only_o like_a unto_o ourselves_o but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v this_o be_v our_o first_o rule_n and_o except_o we_o do_v this_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o our_o hear_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v second_o we_o must_v empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o clog_n and_o emcombrance_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v us._n let_v we_o disburden_v ourselves_o of_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n 8._o luke_n 8._o and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o overlay_v our_o heart_n they_o will_v stop_v our_o ear_n that_o the_o thing_n can_v enter_v into_o us._n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v this_o counsel_n ecclesiastes_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a three_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o the_o word_n above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o may_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o thou_o desire_v it_o more_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n labour_v to_o find_v it_o sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n then_o honey_n &_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n 19.10_o 119.103.127_o psal_n 19.10_o and_o 119.103.127_o love_v it_o above_o all_o
law_n they_o be_v call_v priest_n exod._n 19.24_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n with_o thou_o but_o let_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n break_v through_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o break_v forth_o upon_o they_o at_o this_o time_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n neither_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n choose_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o these_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o reason_n 1_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o their_o dignity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v who_o excel_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o that_o of_o isaac_n when_o he_o bless_v jacob_n the_o young_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o thereby_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v gen._n 27.29_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n child_n bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n 21.3_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n their_o father_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o of_o precious_a thing_n with_o fence_a city_n in_o judah_n but_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o to_o jehoram_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v second_o he_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n deut._n 21.17_o that_o be_v two_o part_n of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v content_v with_o a_o single_a portion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o firm_o establish_v and_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n upon_o private_a affection_n aught_o to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v he_o three_o he_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n under_o his_o father_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o use_v as_o a_o assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o all_o this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o dissoluteness_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v wrought_v the_o dissolution_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o family_n when_o reuben_n sin_v against_o his_o father_n and_o defile_v his_o bed_n by_o horrible_a incest_n he_o be_v disinherit_v and_o his_o excellency_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o brethren_n judah_n gate_n the_o sceptre_n levi_n have_v the_o priesthood_n and_o joseph_n obtain_v the_o double_a portion_n 2_o chronicle_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 1_o 2._o again_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a then_o reason_v 2_o that_o the_o father_n instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o child_n and_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o well_o do_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o seemly_a among_o brethren_n then_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v help_v the_o young_a the_o strong_a assist_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o rich_a help_n the_o poor_a now_o none_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o assist_v the_o father_n in_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n while_o he_o live_v and_o to_o second_v he_o in_o they_o both_o when_o he_o die_v than_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o of_o power_n genesis_n chapter_n 49._o verse_n 3._o see_v then_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o profitable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o us._n last_o hereunto_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v reason_n 3_o add_v another_o reason_n and_o a_o new_a necessity_n of_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n when_o god_n destroy_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a now_o 12.29_o exod._n 12.29_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n escape_v out_o of_o this_o common_a calamity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o brand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v whatsoever_o open_v the_o womb_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 13._o verse_n 1._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o have_v use_v 1_o not_o place_n among_o we_o howbeit_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o offer_v many_o good_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n for_o our_o edification_n this_o teach_v who_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a our_o gift_n be_v the_o fit_a we_o be_v for_o god_n and_o none_o be_v to_o disdain_v to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o his_o service_n to_o this_o purpose_n come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n proverbe_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a obedience_n as_o the_o field_n that_o have_v most_o cost_n bestow_v upon_o it_o give_v the_o great_a increase_n such_o as_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n shall_v gain_v with_o they_o other_o five_o if_o he_o have_v make_v we_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v &_o prefer_v we_o before_o many_o other_o and_o double_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a portion_n let_v not_o we_o content_v ourselves_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o give_v he_o a_o simple_a and_o single_a gift_n or_o recompense_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n bestow_v upon_o us._n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o scorn_v the_o ministry_n as_o base_a and_o reject_v the_o call_n itself_o as_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a in_o their_o eye_n that_o account_v it_o too_o contemptible_a to_o employ_v the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o their_o child_n in_o it_o in_o former_a time_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v teacher_n of_o the_o family_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n until_o god_n set_v apart_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v be_v not_o too_o good_a for_o god_n even_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n for_o who_o be_v the_o best_a fit_a but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v best_a he_o challenge_v the_o elder_a to_o serve_v he_o the_o rest_n he_o permit_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o he_o see_v good_a first_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v as_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o afterward_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o jesse_n serve_v the_o king_n with_o his_o elder_a son_n in_o the_o war_n 17.13_o 1_o sam._n 17.13_o and_o keep_v his_o young_a at_o home_n and_o bestow_v he_o about_o his_o own_o business_n if_o any_o think_v his_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v too_o good_a to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n he_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o lord_n do_v any_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a or_o too_o great_a a_o man_n to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o foreign_a estate_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o man_n sue_v for_o such_o high_a place_n and_o think_v themselves_o happy_a when_o they_o attain_v unto_o they_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o countenance_n be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v their_o child_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o great_a service_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o save_v soul_n from_o death_n and_o destruction_n if_o a_o man_n be_v bless_v with_o many_o child_n if_o any_o be_v more_o towards_o in_o wisdom_n in_o learning_n in_o judgement_n in_o staidness_n and_o in_o gift_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o iniquity_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n be_v grow_v into_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n because_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v reprove_v whereas_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o the_o wisdom_n
with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v second_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o they_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o they_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o they_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o slame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o bush_n while_o he_o keep_v the_o flock_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n david_n be_v choose_v and_o take_v from_o the_o sheepefold_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n take_v amos_n ââ_o amos_n 7._o ââ_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v prophesy_v unto_o my_o people_n israel_n while_o the_o shepherd_n be_v attend_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o field_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o to_o they_o be_v bear_v that_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n 2.10_o 11._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o jacob_n while_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o call_n the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o he_o choose_v his_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o painful_a in_o they_o ââ_o gen._n 31._o â_o matth._n 4â_n 21_o and_o ââ_o peter_n and_o andrew_n as_o they_o be_v cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n james_n &_o john_n his_o brother_n as_o they_o be_v mend_v their_o net_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n matthew_n the_o publican_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o who_o arise_v immediate_o &_o follow_v he_o mat._n 9_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o calling_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n but_o when_o once_o we_o go_v from_o they_o and_o either_o forsake_v our_o call_n or_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o other_o man_n calling_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o when_o we_o leave_v they_o he_o leave_v we_o when_o we_o return_v to_o they_o he_o return_v to_o us._n three_o every_o one_o must_v judge_v and_o esteem_v his_o particular_a calling_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o example_n phil._n 4_o 12._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a this_o will_v arm_v we_o against_o all_o discontentment_n and_o murmur_a against_o god_n and_o make_v we_o quiet_o to_o keep_v our_o own_o stand_n when_o absalon_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o place_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o to_o be_v account_v the_o king_n son_n but_o say_v o_o that_o i_o be_v judge_n among_o you_o 2_o sam._n 15_o 4._o then_o he_o seek_v his_o father_n kingdom_n 24._o â_o 20_o 24._o when_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o call_n of_o disciple_n but_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o thirst_n of_o honour_n and_o desire_v of_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o arise_v envy_n and_o heart-burn_n among_o they_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v rest_v well_o please_v with_o our_o calling_n and_o condition_n and_o not_o climb_v aloft_o above_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v set_v except_o we_o set_v down_o this_o as_o our_o rest_n that_o our_o call_n such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o fit_a and_o meet_a for_o us._n last_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o call_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a or_o base_a wife_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v tit._n 2_o 5_o 10._o servant_n be_v command_v to_o please_v their_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n tit._n 2_o 10._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 1._o this_o aught_o to_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o the_o highness_n or_o lowness_n the_o greatness_n or_o meanness_n of_o our_o call_n that_o god_n so_o much_o respect_v as_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o call_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a all_o our_o action_n be_v corrupt_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o only_a man_n of_o high_a calling_n be_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o and_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n much_o more_o ought_v man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n 27._o and_o of_o kohath_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o izeharites_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hebronites_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vzzielite_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n 28._o in_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v eight_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 29._o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n southward_o 30._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n shall_v be_v elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o vzziel_n 31._o and_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherewith_o they_o minister_v and_o the_o hang_n and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o 32._o and_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n &_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o we_o come_v to_o levy_n second_o son_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o gershon_n of_o who_o come_v the_o gershonite_n it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o kohath_n for_o to_o he_o &_o his_o posterity_n be_v commit_v the_o most_o honourable_a office_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n touch_v who_o we_o may_v observe_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o former_a these_o particular_a point_n first_o the_o family_n that_o descend_v of_o he_o which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o amramite_n the_o izeharites_n the_o hebronites_n and_o the_o vzzielite_n verse_n 27._o second_o the_o number_n of_o the_o male_n that_o come_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n eight_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o verse_n 28._o three_o the_o place_n where_o they_o pitch_v to_o wit_n the_o southside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 29._o four_o the_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n of_o they_o namely_o elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o vzziel_n verse_n 30._o five_o the_o charge_n and_o function_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 31._o six_o the_o overseer_n of_o all_o these_o overseer_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n verse_n 32._o he_o be_v under_o aaron_n appoint_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o aaron_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n eleazar_n be_v under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o priest_n even_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v seraiah_n the_o second_o priest_n be_v zephaniah_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n 25_o 18._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n take_v seraiah_n the_o chief_a priest_n &_o zephaniah_n the_o second_o priest_n and_o the_o three_o keeper_n of_o the_o door_n bible_n see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o geneva_n bible_n the_o second_o priest_n be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n room_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o hinder_v and_o let_v by_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o this_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n come_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o albeit_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o moses_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o mighty_a
shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 39_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n which_o moses_n &_o aaron_n number_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n throughout_o all_o their_o family_n all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v the_o number_n of_o two_o of_o the_o family_n that_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o wit_n the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o kohathite_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o be_v the_o merarite_n touch_v who_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v sundry_a particular_a point_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a division_n for_o first_o the_o family_n descend_v of_o merari_n be_v name_v which_o be_v two_o the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o mushites_n verse_n 33._o second_o the_o number_n of_o person_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o be_v six_o thousand_o &_o two_o hundred_o verse_n 34._o three_o the_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n of_o they_o all_o be_v zuriel_n the_o son_n of_o abihail_n four_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o host_n be_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 35._o last_o the_o office_n and_o function_n commit_v unto_o they_o was_z the_o woodworke_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instrument_n these_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o custody_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a family_n of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o conclusion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o division_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o point_n first_o the_o person_n that_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o east-side_n second_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o pitch_v on_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v these_o both_o moses_n himself_o as_o the_o chief_a captain_n &_o commander_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o also_o aaron_n with_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n minister_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o certain_a proviso_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o their_o office_n verse_n 38._o second_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o former_a particular_n be_v bring_v together_o and_o the_o account_n cast_v up_o which_o be_v say_v to_o amount_v to_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o v._o 39_o out_o of_o which_o general_a number_n must_v be_v deduct_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o levite_n themselves_o for_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n consist_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o soul_n verse_n 33._o of_o merari_n be_v the_o family_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o division_n we_o see_v more_o plain_o and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n note_v before_o namely_o the_o several_a mansion_n and_o situation_n that_o these_o levite_n have_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a service_n they_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o always_o resident_a among_o they_o the_o gershonite_n pitch_v behind_o the_o tabernacle_n westward_o verse_n 23._o the_o kohathite_n pitch_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 29._o the_o merarite_n pitch_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 35._o now_o lest_o any_o part_n shall_v be_v leave_v unfurnished_a and_o unprovided_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v command_v to_o take_v up_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o pitch_v on_o the_o east-side_n god_n may_v have_v put_v and_o place_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o host_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o in_o great_a mercy_n both_o towards_o the_o levite_n and_o people_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o army_n and_o charge_v to_o compass_v the_o tabernacle_n round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o better_a for_o give_v direction_n and_o instruction_n indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o use_v their_o ministry_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o teacher_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v far_o to_o their_o hearer_n nor_o the_o hearer_n to_o take_v any_o tedious_a journey_n to_o their_o teacher_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o part_n of_o his_o people_n teach_v such_o be_v the_o goodness_n doctrine_n 1_o of_o almighty_a god_n small_a god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n and_o people_n teach_v even_o the_o small_a that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n untaught_a how_o small_a soever_o the_o place_n be_v how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n be_v none_o be_v too_o high_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a place_n none_o be_v too_o low_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o obscure_a calling_n none_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v teach_v whatsoever_o their_o degree_n be_v we_o see_v this_o most_o evident_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n itself_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v they_o divide_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n gen._n 49_o 7_o gen._n 49_o 7_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v instruct_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n allot_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o jehoshaphat_n that_o send_v they_o 2_o chron_n 17_o 9_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o set_v down_o the_o notable_a fruit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n eph._n 4_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 8_o 1._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 13_o 22._o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n &_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o master_n go_v through_o the_o town_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v every_o where_n luke_n 9_o 6._o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v luk._n 10_o 1._o see_v then_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n go_v about_o through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v every_o where_o and_o go_v into_o all_o place_n we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o all_o place_n great_a and_o small_a all_o person_n high_a and_o low_a all_o congregation_n big_a and_o little_a shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n establish_v and_o settle_v among_o they_o reason_n 1_o this_o will_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o clear_a unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a reason_n first_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n &_o master_n of_o his_o house-is_a not_o he_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o sheep_n psal_n 80_o 1._o will_v a_o shepherd_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n or_o any_o love_n unto_o they_o look_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o all_o or_o will_v he_o not_o rather_o if_o any_o be_v go_v astray_o 6._o lu._n 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v that_o lose_a one_o until_o he_o find_v it_o so_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v
in_o heaven_n that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 14._o he_o command_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 10._o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v we_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v our_o soul_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 23_o 2_o 3._o jacob_n that_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n testify_v touch_v his_o care_n that_o the_o drought_n consume_v he_o in_o the_o day_n 31.40_o gen._n 31.40_o and_o the_o frost_n pinch_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o sleep_v depart_v from_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n or_o steal_v of_o thief_n be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n care_n for_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o rod_n and_o his_o staff_n shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o although_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n will_v a_o king_n regard_v only_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o most_o populous_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o suffer_v the_o rest_n to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v without_o law_n &_o good_a order_n or_o will_v the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n look_v to_o some_o in_o his_o family_n and_o not_o to_o all_o if_o then_o god_n be_v our_o king_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n he_o will_v look_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n second_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n reason_n 2_o come_v to_o knowledge_n such_o as_o know_v not_o his_o will_n be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n if_o then_o he_o require_v the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n not_o only_o of_o rich_a man_n of_o great_a man_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v how_o mean_a and_o simple_a soever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o publish_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n 9_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v down_o chap._n 18_o 11_o 23_o 32_o and_o 33._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pen_v for_o all_o estate_n degree_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n it_o reason_v 3_o serve_v as_o eye-salue_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o person_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o 119_o 99_o 100_o it_o cleanse_v the_o way_n of_o the_o young_a man_n if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o with_o all_o diligence_n psal_n 119_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v write_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n 13._o 1_o john_n 2_o 13._o write_v to_o the_o father_n because_o they_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o young_a man_n because_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o he_o write_v to_o little_a child_n because_o they_o have_v know_v the_o father_n if_o then_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n and_o age_n whatsoever_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a four_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v have_v soul_n to_o save_v simple_a person_n small_a congregation_n reason_n 4_o little_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v many_o in_o number_n we_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o body_n we_o must_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o we_o have_v also_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o must_v prepare_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v all_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v both_o of_o they_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o precious_a so_o the_o account_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o from_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v necessary_o deduct_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o every_o place_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v careful_o instruct_v use_v 1_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o as_o from_o a_o good_a tree_n gather_v such_o fruit_n as_o grow_v from_o thence_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a minister_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a &_o stand_a ministry_n in_o one_o place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n or_o in_o every_o great_a city_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a to_o be_v care_v and_o provide_v for_o &_o every_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a minister_n to_o instruct_v every_o member_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v act_v 14.23_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n and_o then_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n paul_n say_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o by_o every_o church_n and_o every_o city_n in_o those_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o fit_a for_o a_o congregation_n there_o ought_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v choose_v appoint_a and_o set_v over_o the_o same_o for_o whersoever_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o a_o distinct_a congregation_n establish_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o settle_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o without_o it_o religion_n shall_v prosper_v or_o continue_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o give_v his_o law_n concern_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n sanctify_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &_o to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o he_o know_v that_o every_o man_n stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o food_n for_o the_o soul_n aa_o he_o do_v of_o nourishment_n for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n decay_v without_o sustenance_n so_o the_o soul_n famish_v and_o pine_v away_o without_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n wheresoever_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v want_v there_o want_v one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n one_o of_o his_o special_a blessing_n we_o see_v by_o common_a and_o continual_a experience_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v blast_v and_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n be_v destroy_v what_o cry_v &_o lamentation_n be_v make_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v to_o see_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o thousand_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n
the_o staff_n of_o it_o 15._o and_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o set_v forward_o after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 16._o and_o to_o the_o office_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n pertain_v the_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n 24._o exod._n 30_o 34._o exod._n 30_o 24._o and_o the_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o daily_a meat_n offer_v and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o in_o this_o division_n the_o particular_a charge_n beolng_v to_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o confirm_v touch_v the_o special_a part_n here_o remember_v first_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v charge_v when_o the_o host_n of_o god_n remoove_v to_o cover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n the_o candlestick_n of_o light_n the_o vessel_n of_o oil_n and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o kohathite_n be_v set_v down_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o must_v come_v to_o bear_v both_o it_o and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o or_o meddle_v with_o they_o until_o they_o be_v cover_v lest_o they_o be_v destroy_v three_o the_o office_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v specify_v to_o he_o belong_v the_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n the_o sweet_a incense_n the_o daily_a meat_n offer_v and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n with_o all_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n these_o several_a point_n thus_o large_o lay_v open_a may_v seem_v needless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v thus_o particular_o rehearse_v but_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n unto_o they_o so_o they_o have_v their_o use_n to_o they_o and_o serve_v also_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n touch_v the_o instrument_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v use_v as_o the_o oil_n the_o lamp_n the_o candlestick_n the_o show_n bread_n the_o incense_n and_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o they_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la now_o we_o will_v only_o call_v to_o remembrance_n these_o three_o point_n and_o brief_o note_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o thence_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v remoove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o take_v asunder_o and_o join_v together_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n 1.13_o â_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v until_o they_o obtain_v a_o stable_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n 12.9_o deut._n 12.9_o and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v give_v us._n we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n we_o seek_v a_o country_n elsewhere_o let_v we_o therefore_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o glorious_a and_o glitter_a show_n of_o earthly_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n here_o beneath_o that_o they_o be_v the_o subtle_a and_o sugar_a bait_n of_o satan_n which_o catch_v and_o condemn_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n 6.6_o tim._n 6.6_o and_o bring_v man_n to_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n that_o drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n we_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o wound_v our_o conscience_n and_o sell_v our_o soul_n for_o gain_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v who_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v deal_n and_o do_n with_o other_o regard_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o wealth_n albeit_o it_o be_v join_v with_o decay_n and_o undo_n of_o our_o brethren_n second_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n together_o with_o all_o the_o frame_n and_o furniture_n thereof_o be_v cover_v with_o badger_n skin_n a_o very_a sure_a cover_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o cover_n hereunto_o the_o prophet_n allude_v psal_n 27.5_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v i_o he_o shall_v set_v i_o up_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n this_o minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n yet_o it_o can_v sustain_v no_o harm_n because_o it_o be_v most_o sure_o and_o safe_o cover_v against_o all_o injury_n tempest_n and_o storm_n whatsoever_o none_o lie_v open_a to_o such_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n as_o the_o church_n none_o be_v so_o guard_v &_o regard_v as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o continue_v in_o our_o profession_n against_o such_o danger_n except_o we_o have_v a_o cover_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v our_o defence_n and_o a_o buckler_n round_o about_o us._n he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o deliverer_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o last_o we_o see_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a instrument_n in_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n the_o preach_v the_o pray_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o sundry_a sort_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o sacred_a and_o holy_a by_o the_o special_a institution_n of_o god_n hereunto_o do_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n allude_v chap._n 14._o 20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bolle_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v of_o they_o and_o see_v therein_o for_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o further_a of_o his_o worship_n be_v all_o of_o they_o holy_a and_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v grave_v upon_o they_o 28.36_o exod._n 28.36_o as_o once_o on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a also_o this_o teach_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n here_o be_v holy_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a if_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o touch_v they_o with_o sanctify_a hand_n such_o as_o come_v profane_o unto_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n be_v
the_o lion_n break_v their_o bone_n in_o piece_n and_o tear_v they_o in_o sunder_o that_o have_v cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o den_n dan._n 6_o 24._o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o persecuter_n that_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v gather_v themselves_o together_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v they_o may_v pronounce_v a_o decree_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v they_o may_v dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o church_n a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n but_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o that_o they_o become_v dung_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o then_o be_v great_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o behold_v every_o where_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o work_n of_o god_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o move_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o how_o necessary_o and_o demonstrative_o it_o conclude_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o and_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o all_o well-doing_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o wherein_o we_o see_v he_o give_v his_o promise_n for_o his_o presence_n or_o set_v down_o plain_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v continual_o among_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a god_n among_o his_o holy_a people_n peon_n âine_v âeverââresent_a ãâã_d peon_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o they_o he_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a he_o never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v he_o never_o forsake_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o danger_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 21_o 23._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o mercy_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o have_v show_v that_o god_n be_v with_o joseph_n he_o expound_v and_o express_v what_o his_o presence_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v manifest_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lay_v in_o great_a misery_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n forsake_v he_o but_o be_v with_o he_o even_o in_o prison_n god_n abhor_v not_o the_o loathsome_a prison_n into_o which_o his_o servant_n be_v cast_v he_o command_v we_o to_o visit_v his_o child_n that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n much_o more_o therefore_o will_v he_o do_v it_o himself_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n for_o solomon_n his_o son_n arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 22_o 11_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 57_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o our_o father_n let_v not_o he_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v us._n this_o also_o be_v that_o merciful_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o people_n exod._n 29_o 45_o 46._o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n hereby_o do_v the_o prophet_n comfort_v himself_o psal_n 23_o 4._o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n do_v comfort_v i_o this_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a confirmation_n that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gathether_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o i_o will_v propound_v a_o few_o reason_n and_o that_o reason_n 1_o brief_o first_o he_o will_v save_v those_o that_o be_v he_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a presence_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o his_o presence_n be_v to_o prosper_v and_o to_o save_v the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v with_o we_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o us._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n after_o long_a trouble_n jer._n 30_o 11._o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v thou_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whither_o i_o have_v scatter_v thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o altogether_o unpunished_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 42_o chapter_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n of_o who_o you_o be_v afraid_a be_v not_o afraid_a of_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o save_v you_o and_o to_o deliver_v you_o from_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o dream_v of_o a_o presence_n that_o effect_v nothing_o he_o be_v not_o one_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n but_o rather_o will_v his_o people_n oftentimes_o to_o stand_v still_o while_o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o second_o they_o have_v good_a success_n in_o their_o reason_n 2_o lawful_a labour_n and_o honest_a endeavour_n so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n prosperous_a except_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v the_o house_n &_o watch_v the_o city_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o watchman_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n 19_o judge_n 1_o 19_o &_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v concern_v david_n 2_o sam._n 5_o 10._o david_n go_v on_o and_o grow_v great_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o see_v then_o god_n save_v his_o people_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o undertake_v in_o his_o fear_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v continual_o with_o they_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n that_o arise_v from_o use_n 1_o hence_o first_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o god_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o see_v god_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o or_o take_v the_o foil_n but_o shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v he_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o strength_n from_o they_o he_o deliver_v they_o not_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o tell_v joshua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n judg._n 1_o 5._o there_o shall_v not_o any_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o whensoever_o we_o prosper_v in_o our_o way_n &_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o action_n let_v we_o not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o industry_n and_o policy_n to_o our_o own_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n but_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v and_o proceed_v it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v with_o us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n to_o deface_v it_o and_o to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o the_o church_n fail_v god_n shall_v fail_v with_o it_o if_o this_o be_v unpossible_a so_o be_v the_o other_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v christ_n must_v also_o fail_v and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o die_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o will_v make_v his_o death_n available_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n
make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n second_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o reason_n 2_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o order_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3_o 6._o for_o such_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v diverse_o destroy_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 5._o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o then_o notorious_a sin_n bring_v down_o god_n wrath_n notorious_a sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o show_v before_o that_o they_o be_v as_o swine_n and_o dog_n or_o as_o unclean_a beast_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n sheep_n which_o be_v clean_o lest_o they_o defile_v they_o and_o corrupt_v they_o through_o their_o contagion_n and_o tread_v down_o with_o their_o foot_n the_o residue_n of_o their_o pasture_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n sin_n therefore_o be_v infectious_a the_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o of_o use_n all_o it_o shall_v minister_v great_a matter_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n when_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n grow_v to_o be_v thus_o profane_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o have_v any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n cut_v off_o or_o can_v any_o endure_v it_o without_o pain_n and_o anguish_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v put_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o saint_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinth_n 5_o 2._o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o sorrow_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o this_o censure_n whether_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o neither_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n when_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n do_v break_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n testify_v psal_n 119_o 136._o that_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v such_o as_o be_v he_o ezek._n 9_o 4._o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v present_a and_o behold_v the_o chirurgeon_n ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o arm_n or_o leg_n of_o another_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v when_o a_o brother_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o prophet_n rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o minister_v matter_n of_o mourning_n when_o any_o have_v this_o grievous_a punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v neither_o matter_n of_o joy_n nor_o matter_n of_o gain_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o any_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o second_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o use_v 2_o of_o a_o wonderful_a blessing_n from_o god_n when_o such_o as_o transgress_v be_v resist_v and_o punish_v so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v suffer_v god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v extend_v over_o those_o place_n and_o person_n he_o have_v a_o controversy_n against_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o josh_n 7_o 1â_n â_o 8_o 1_o 2._o the_o host_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o achan_n remain_v among_o they_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n unto_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n revenge_v which_o he_o have_v deface_v israel_n prosper_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n until_o they_o have_v put_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o they_o and_o how_o much_o he_o hate_v sin_n he_o declare_v sometime_o in_o his_o own_o servant_n for_o jonah_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o passenger_n in_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o mariner_n take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v calm_a unto_o you_o â_o ãâã_d 12._o â_o for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o great_a tempest_n be_v upon_o you_o if_o then_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n how_o shall_v he_o spare_v other_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n &_o bow_v down_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o so_o couple_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_a god_n bring_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o 9_o ãâã_d 8_o 9_o and_o there_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o with_o his_o spear_n he_o smite_v the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n so_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o a_o contrary_a example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2._o he_o wink_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o ungodly_a son_n and_o it_o bring_v down_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o people_n such_o church_n therefore_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v from_o among_o they_o notorious_a offender_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o the_o remove_n thereof_o bring_v all_o blessing_n with_o it_o three_o every_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v 3_o purge_v their_o own_o body_n from_o such_o excrement_n and_o filthiness_n as_o annoy_v it_o we_o must_v have_v herein_o true_a zeal_n &_o godly_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o spider_n web_n which_o catch_v fly_n and_o gnat_n whereas_o the_o big_a creature_n break_v from_o it_o they_o must_v be_v administer_v indifferent_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n otherwise_o it_o lay_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o destroy_v religion_n faith_n honesty_n justice_n and_o equity_n &_o make_v a_o way_n to_o wrong_v and_o all_o impiety_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o dare_v not_o deal_v with_o great_a man_n rich_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v they_o lest_o they_o purchase_v their_o displeasure_n 1._o ãâã_d in_o phor._n ãâã_d 1._o these_o be_v like_a to_o fowler_n that_o pitch_v not_o the_o net_n to_o catch_v kite_n or_o hawk_n that_o do_v hurt_v but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v no_o hurt_n they_o suffer_v great_a man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o see_v they_o not_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o &_o either_o through_o negligence_n they_o will_v not_o or_o through_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o control_v they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n 2._o ãâã_d satyr_n 2._o that_o veniam_fw-la coruis_fw-la vexat_fw-la censura_fw-la columbas_fw-la they_o that_o be_v censor_n or_o chastiser_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o do_v pardon_v such_o as_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o great_a malefactor_n but_o do_v condemn_v they_o that_o
reckon_n he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v make_v sufficient_a amends_n to_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o far_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n reckon_v without_o his_o host_n and_o therefore_o must_v reckon_v once_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thess_n 4_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o will_v punish_v severe_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v couple_v &_o combine_v one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o consanguinity_n of_o affinity_n of_o amity_n of_o city_n of_o country_n of_o humanity_n some_o have_v more_o of_o these_o band_n link_v together_o &_o all_o have_v some_o of_o they_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o one_o and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n &_o to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a conveyance_n one_o from_o another_o among_o all_o knot_n that_o serve_v to_o link_v we_o and_o lock_v we_o together_o as_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o our_o own_o soul_n none_o be_v great_a or_o fast_o than_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o which_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n have_v one_o with_o another_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v all_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n eph._n 2_o 15._o and_o every_o man_n of_o we_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12_o 5._o this_o spiritual_a conjunction_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o procure_v the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o party_n conjoin_v then_o either_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a nevertheless_o we_o must_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o any_o man_n god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o be_v man_n and_o be_v ally_v unto_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o common_a band_n of_o humanity_n we_o must_v do_v they_o no_o injury_n although_o they_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n if_o we_o have_v far_a band_n to_o chain_v we_o together_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n if_o we_o break_v those_o cord_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o they_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n urge_v he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o we_o do_v any_o way_n defraud_v they_o or_o circumvent_v they_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v it_o or_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v it_o but_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o deal_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v the_o like_a threaten_n we_o read_v in_o moses_n exod._n 22_o 22_o 23_o 24._o if_o the_o oppress_a cry_n god_n will_v hear_v their_o cry_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o their_o oppressor_n punish_v if_o we_o can_v suffer_v this_o consideration_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o all_o shall_v acquit_v we_o or_o no_o man_n dare_v lay_v hold_n upon_o we_o yet_o god_n himself_o will_v take_v their_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o execute_v sentence_n upon_o their_o enemy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n even_o of_o such_o as_o immediate_o and_o direct_o do_v concern_v man_n and_o not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o injury_n which_o we_o do_v unto_o other_o shall_v be_v answer_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a we_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o or_o to_o show_v any_o indignity_n towards_o they_o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o tremble_v and_o to_o quake_v every_o joint_n of_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n scripture_n four_o cry_v sin_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a have_v observe_v four_o cry_a sin_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o albeit_o they_o go_v away_o many_o time_n unpunished_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o to_o live_v but_o god_n find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o cry_n of_o blood_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o sodomite_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n these_o be_v often_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o tolerate_v among_o man_n but_o they_o sound_v shrill_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n &_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o accuse_v they_o that_o commit_v these_o sin_n yet_o without_o far_a process_n or_o enditement_n they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v but_o summon_v they_o to_o his_o bar_n and_o call_v without_o cease_v for_o judgement_n against_o they_o the_o first_o be_v wilful_a murder_n and_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n for_o when_o abel_n the_o righteous_a be_v slay_v 11._o gen._n 4_o 11._o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o godly_a though_o secret_o and_o seditious_o slay_v of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n offer_v they_o without_o murmur_v and_o complain_v yet_o after_o death_n when_o their_o mouth_n seem_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o their_o tongue_n tie_v cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v their_o murderer_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o call_v down_o vengeance_n against_o they_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 116_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 72_o 12_o 14._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o needy_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o poor_a also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 10._o revel_v 6_o 10._o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o aught_o to_o minister_v contentment_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o patience_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o tender_a respect_n unto_o they_o he_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n math._n 10._o he_o gather_v their_o tear_n in_o a_o bottle_n psalm_n 56_o 8._o he_o hear_v their_o sigh_n psal_n 69_o 33._o he_o tell_v their_o step_n and_o order_v their_o go_n psal_n 56._o he_o understand_v their_o complaint_n psal_n 145._o he_o hearkn_v to_o their_o prayer_n psal_n 34_o 6._o and_o he_o keep_v all_o their_o bone_n the_o second_o cry_v sin_n be_v lust_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v gen._n 18_o 20_o 21._o because_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v true_a it_o be_v those_o city_n be_v culpable_a of_o sundry_a sin_n as_o ezek._n 16_o 49._o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a howbeit_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a he_o point_v out_o this_o outrageous_a and_o accurse_a sin_n which_o the_o pure_a god_n abhor_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o impurity_n see_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o be_v filthy_a liver_n and_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v account_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n to_o be_v trick_n of_o youth_n and_o sport_n of_o pleasure_n whereas_o god_n make_v they_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n &_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o vengeance_n when_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v take_v away_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n â_o gen_n 12._o â_o the_o
in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n verse_n 35_o 30_o 37_o 38._o the_o israelite_n promise_n that_o they_o will_v true_o pay_v their_o due_n to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o son_n of_o their_o cattle_n of_o their_o bullock_n &_o of_o their_o sheep_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o when_o nehemiah_n be_v absent_a they_o be_v slack_a in_o performance_n of_o their_o promise_n we_o may_v observe_v beside_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o sin_n not_o the_o man_n of_o least_o account_n or_o low_a degree_n but_o the_o chief_a sort_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o trespass_n for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o most_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o pill_n and_o polle_v the_o ministry_n and_o make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o tithe_n but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v great_a friend_n unto_o it_o even_o great_a person_n who_o make_v themselves_o great_a by_o make_v church-living_n lesser_a this_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o place_n name_v before_o where_o nehemiah_n say_v chap._n 13_o 10_o 11_o 12._o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o singer_n that_o do_v the_o work_n be_v flee_v every_o one_o unto_o his_o field_n then_o contend_v i_o with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n such_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o be_v great_a &_o mighty_a be_v to_o be_v reprove_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o see_v so_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o land_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o release_v the_o oppression_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o god_n take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o that_o spoil_n the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v better_a that_o nehemiah_n shall_v correct_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n than_o nabuchadnezzar_n if_o god_n scourge_v we_o by_o cruel_a enemy_n woe_n be_v to_o we_o they_o be_v without_o all_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n thus_o than_o we_o learn_v how_o and_o what_o to_o account_v of_o this_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o withhold_v of_o maintenance_n from_o the_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o god_n a_o deface_a and_o deform_v of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o maintenance_n be_v the_o homage_n and_o tribute_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o we_o whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o tithe_n be_v holy_a &_o sacred_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v detain_v nor_o employ_v to_o any_o other_o use_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v gal._n 6_o verse_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v use_v 5_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o do_v good_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n further_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v account_v it_o &_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o &_o serve_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n worthy_a both_o of_o commendation_n of_o admiration_n and_o of_o imitation_n one_o example_n example_n the_o first_o example_n we_o have_v in_o obadiah_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o grievous_a persecution_n when_o jezabel_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o altar_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o prophet_n slay_v then_o do_v he_o take_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n 1_o kin._n 18._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o show_v a_o love_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o for_o we_o may_v herein_o deceive_v ourselves_o this_o be_v no_o evident_a trial_n or_o certain_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v our_o zeal_n to_o be_v right_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v do_v all_o this_o more_o for_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o among_o man_n then_o for_o love_n we_o have_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o truth_n &_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o hurry_n and_o uproar_n when_o persecution_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o jezabel_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o eliah_n 2._o 1_o king_n 19_o 2._o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o or_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n &_o turn_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v succourless_a &_o comfortless_a then_o to_o stand_v to_o they_o to_o relieve_v they_o to_o countenance_v they_o and_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o defend_v they_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o of_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n god_n will_v not_o forget_v their_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o continual_a remembrance_n &_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o mercy_n to_o obadiah_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o even_o as_o elisha_n say_v to_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v no_o water_n for_o the_o host_n nor_o for_o the_o cattle_n that_o follow_v they_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o kings_z 3_o 13_o 14._o jehoshaphat_n be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o all_o distress_n call_v upon_o they_o evermore_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o many_o time_n howbeit_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v among_o they_o even_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o ahab_n he_o will_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o he_o feed_v and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o to_o perish_v in_o that_o famine_n but_o that_o he_o regard_v obadiah_n and_o that_o small_a remnant_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o the_o land_n he_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o again_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o himself_o another_o example_n â6_n the_o second_o example_n 2_o chr._n 24_o â6_n we_o have_v in_o jehoiada_n he_o be_v honour_v alive_a and_o dead_a so_o that_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n among_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n he_o reform_v religion_n he_o destroy_v idolatry_n he_o free_v they_o from_o tyranny_n he_o establish_v true_a piety_n and_o do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o honour_n god_n so_o god_n honour_v he_o and_o remember_v he_o for_o good_a according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o kindness_n and_o according_a to_o his_o servant_n goodness_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o nehemiah_n 26_o the_o three_o example_n nehem._n 13_o 26_o when_o the_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v defile_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o
many_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o jew_n withhold_v the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n from_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a by_o the_o express_a gift_n of_o god_n 11._o verse_n 11._o so_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v forsake_v he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o again_o and_o spare_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v magnify_v of_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v consider_v with_o i_o far_o another_o example_n to_o wit_n touch_v ebedmelech_a example_n the_o four_o example_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o accusation_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o be_v no_o water_n but_o mire_n so_o that_o he_o sink_v down_o and_o stick_v fast_o in_o it_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v in_o short_a time_n if_o he_o be_v not_o speedy_o deliver_v this_o stranger_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o and_o be_v content_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o envy_n of_o many_o that_o he_o may_v expose_v himself_o unto_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n these_o man_n have_v do_v evil_a in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n who_o they_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v for_o hunger_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n in_o the_o city_n jer._n 38_o 9_o so_o he_o draw_v he_o up_o with_o cord_n and_o take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n what_o then_o he_o that_o remember_v jeremy_n in_o prison_n have_v his_o own_o life_n give_v he_o for_o a_o prey_n and_o he_o that_o lift_v up_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n be_v assure_v also_o of_o his_o own_o deliverance_n god_n do_v great_o accept_v of_o the_o compassion_n he_o show_v and_o reward_v it_o to_o the_o full_a so_o that_o jeremy_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o this_o joyful_a message_n in_o those_o miserable_a day_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n the_o prince_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n zedekiah_n the_o king_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o &_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v before_o his_o face_n the_o king_n house_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o tumult_n &_o public_a calamity_n i_o say_v rhe_n prophet_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o go_v unto_o this_o godly_a ethiopian_a be_v one_o of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v my_o word_n upon_o this_o city_n for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o thou_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o will_v sure_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o thy_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 39_o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o have_v do_v good_a to_o jeremy_n god_n do_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o exie_n âift_a exie_n the_o last_o example_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o &_o find_v i_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n where_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v reap_v as_o he_o have_v sow_v and_o gather_v as_o he_o have_v scatter_v and_o receive_v as_o he_o have_v bestow_v to_o wit_n mercy_n for_o mercy_n goodness_n for_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n for_o kindness_n and_o no_o doubt_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o recompense_v he_o that_o have_v refresh_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 3_o 10._o if_o they_o will_v rob_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o no_o more_o but_o bring_v all_o his_o tithe_n into_o his_o house_n he_o pass_v his_o word_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v plenty_n upon_o their_o labour_n and_o a_o remove_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o cause_v famine_n and_o misery_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o come_v among_o they_o as_o before_o he_o threaten_v &_o denounce_v that_o as_o they_o spoil_v god_n so_o god_n spoil_v they_o and_o as_o they_o cause_v famine_n to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n by_o keep_v back_o his_o portion_n so_o he_o cause_v scarsenesse_n of_o bread_n and_o cleanness_n of_o tooth_n in_o their_o house_n cause_v extreme_a want_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o withhold_v and_o keep_v back_o his_o blessing_n and_o in_o send_v upon_o they_o his_o grievous_a plague_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o murmur_v not_o at_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o pay_v they_o true_o and_o sustain_v they_o conscionable_o he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n and_o remove_v from_o they_o evil_a thing_n he_o will_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o and_o pour_v out_o a_o blessing_n without_o measure_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o such_o example_n as_o the_o scripture_n afford_v unto_o us._n beside_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n whereby_o a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o last_o but_o yet_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n which_o also_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o a_o put_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o defraud_v our_o neighbour_n and_o herein_o indeed_o stand_v the_o only_a way_n of_o expiation_n &_o blot_v out_o iniquity_n howbeit_o set_v down_o in_o the_o ceremony_n for_o neither_o can_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n nor_o make_v restitution_n of_o our_o evil_n get_v good_n to_o man_n put_v away_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v confess_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o may_v bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o our_o sin_n shall_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a that_o can_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o god_n or_o recompense_v to_o man_n for_o we_o have_v see_v that_o god_n require_v beside_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n that_o such_o as_o have_v wrong_v their_o brethren_n must_v both_o confess_v and_o restore_v or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o mark_v how_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v which_o be_v express_v under_o a_o type_n &_o figure_n true_a it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o other_o beast_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n 4._o heb._n 9_o 12_o and_z 10_o 4._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o sanctify_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o hebrew_n 10_o verse_n 1_o for_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o wound_a of_o the_o conscience_n but_o what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n able_a to_o do_v touch_v the_o cure_n of_o these_o mischief_n and_o malady_n will_v i_o eat_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n psal_n 50_o 13._o doubtless_o such_o thing_n of_o small_a account_n and_o reckon_n have_v no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a beside_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o man_n himself_o
the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v the_o issue_n she_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o judgement_n she_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n he_o to_o bring_v she_o unto_o judgement_n thus_o we_o have_v run_v over_o the_o principal_a question_n that_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v numer_n analys_n junij_fw-la in_o numer_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v discuss_v and_o resolve_v these_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n before_o i_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o verse_n 15.16_o then_o shall_v the_o man_n bring_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o suspect_a wife_n to_o the_o place_n and_o mean_n of_o her_o trial_n if_o every_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v may_v be_v put_v away_o many_o husband_n be_v not_o love_v but_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o wife_n will_v ready_o entertain_v any_o the_o least_o fly_a report_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o they_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o suspect_v shall_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v condemn_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o before_o he_o undergo_v such_o trial_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o she_o trial_n doctrine_n none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a before_o trial_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o no_o innocent_a person_n shall_v be_v oppress_v in_o judgement_n and_o none_o at_o the_o private_a pleasure_n of_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o their_o trial_n every_o person_n must_v hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n before_o he_o be_v pronounce_v guilty_a this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n decree_a against_o idolatrous_a city_n if_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n have_v withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o their_o city_n say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o you_o have_v not_o know_v 19.18_o deut._n 12.14_o 15_o and_o 19.18_o then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n which_o god_n above_o many_o other_o sin_n abhor_v as_o that_o which_o go_v near_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v into_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n he_o will_v not_o have_v every_o suspicion_n to_o be_v take_v or_o every_o report_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n examine_v and_o the_o truth_n try_v out_o and_o search_v to_o the_o full_a before_o any_o process_n be_v make_v out_o against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a course_n oftentimes_o observe_v eccles_n 7.15_o all_o thing_n have_v i_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o vanity_n there_o be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o perish_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o prolong_v his_o life_n in_o hâs_n wickedness_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5.5.6_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n in_o rich_a man_n you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o thus_o we_o set_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v innocency_n itself_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o innocent_a person_n condemn_v the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n will_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a â_o 1_o pet_n â3_n â_o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v well_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v and_o therefore_o no_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v discountenance_v or_o put_v to_o death_n this_o truth_n be_v strengthen_v unto_o we_o many_o reason_n 1_o way_n first_o by_o example_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o exception_n for_o no_o man_n may_v compare_v with_o he_o no_o man_n dare_v except_v against_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n hereof_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o duty_n before_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n confusion_n of_o tongue_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o among_o they_o to_o see_v their_o fact_n gen._n 11.6_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o adam_n before_o he_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a and_o denounce_v judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o he_o examine_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o far_o 3.11_o gen._n 3.11_o whether_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o lest_o thou_o die_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o cain_n chap._n 4.9.10_o before_o he_o pronounce_v he_o curse_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o receive_v his_o brother_n blood_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o runagate_n first_o he_o examine_v he_o where_o be_v abel_n thy_o brother_n then_o he_o endight_v and_o convince_v he_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o for_o vengeance_n so_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n before_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n he_o say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.20_o 21._o behold_v the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v great_a and_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v whereby_o he_o will_v instruct_v we_o that_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o any_o person_n or_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o any_o people_n he_o first_o take_v good_a consideration_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o cause_v his_o punishment_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o must_v lay_v before_o we_o this_o example_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n second_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o magistracy_n reason_n 2_o to_o protect_v and_o countenance_v the_o godly_a but_o to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o ungodly_a to_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o one_o but_o a_o terror_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o other_o as_o roman_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 3._o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o jehoshaphat_n have_v be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o call_v the_o people_n again_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n neither_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o receive_v of_o reward_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o strong_a to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o high_a to_o overbeare_v the_o low_a and_o the_o rich_a to_o eat_v up_o the_o poor_a like_o the_o great_a fish_n that_o devour_v the_o less_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a unto_o his_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n reason_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n for_o any_o to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o as_o great_a
their_o head_n and_o governor_n 11.10_o judg._n 11.10_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v witness_n between_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n jehoiada_n the_o priest_n make_v joash_n king_n who_o he_o have_v preserve_v from_o the_o massacre_n execute_v against_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o hide_v six_o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o captain_n &_o guard_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o king_n who_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o 2.11.4_o 2_o kin._n 2.11.4_o whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v bind_v their_o subject_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o subject_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o swear_v to_o do_v all_o homage_n unto_o their_o prince_n so_o that_o it_o argue_v a_o treacherous_a intent_n &_o meaning_n in_o the_o popish_a sort_n that_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o perform_v no_o duty_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n can_v be_v true_a subject_n &_o if_o he_o that_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n be_v their_o prince_n the_o prince_n can_v be_v supreme_a again_o a_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v to_o confirm_v a_o league_n and_o establish_v a_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o assure_v those_o we_o deal_v with_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n mean_v faithful_o &_o purpose_n to_o keep_v it_o inviolable_a and_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n hereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n abraham_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o abimelech_n 26.21.29.31_o gen._n 21.23.24_o &_o 26.21.29.31_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o oath_n for_o when_o abimelech_n say_v swear_v unto_o i_o here_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o deal_v false_o with_o i_o nor_o with_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v i_o will_v swear_v the_o like_a be_v show_v afterward_o how_o abimelech_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n at_o beer-sheba_a he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v now_o a_o oath_n betwixt_o we_o even_o betwixt_o we_o and_o thou_o and_o let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n as_o we_o have_v not_o touch_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o arise_v up_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o swear_v one_o to_o another_o the_o like_a agreement_n by_o oath_n pass_v between_o jacob_n and_o laban_n gen._n 31.53_o so_o do_v david_n and_o jonathan_n make_v a_o faithful_a league_n between_o they_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n 1_o sam._n 18.3_o and_o 20.8_o and_o 23.18_o as_o than_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o witness_v our_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n so_o also_o we_o may_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o covenant_n betwixt_o other_o and_o ourselves_o three_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n that_o arise_v between_o party_n and_o party_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v end_v some_o thing_n be_v commit_v and_o convey_v away_o in_o such_o secret_a manner_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o light_n but_o only_o by_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o magistrate_n be_v force_v to_o put_v man_n to_o a_o oath_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o one_o be_v find_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v slay_v he_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o say_v be_v merciful_a o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o lay_v not_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o their_o charge_n deut._n 21.8_o so_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n woe_n therefore_o unto_o they_o that_o use_v it_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o untruth_n last_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v to_o justify_v our_o religion_n and_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o thereby_o unto_o his_o worship_n when_o man_n grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a or_o stand_v waver_v and_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o baal_n we_o may_v strengthen_v ourselves_o and_o confirm_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n 32._o ãâã_d 15._o â_o 14._o and_o â_o 32._o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o they_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o shout_v and_o with_o trumpet_n and_z with_o cornets_z these_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v place_n without_o which_o many_o evil_n will_v lie_v hide_v and_o unknown_a many_o man_n will_v be_v hinder_v in_o their_o right_n and_o many_o good_a duty_n will_v be_v unperformed_a it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o testify_v our_o subjection_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o give_v assurance_n to_o man_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v covenant_n it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o end_v controversy_n and_o thereby_o to_o become_v peacemaker_n it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o bind_v ourselves_o not_o to_o start_v back_o from_o our_o holy_a religion_n &_o profession_n but_o to_o continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n all_o which_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o oath_n last_o the_o adjoin_v property_n of_o a_o oath_n oath_n âroper_a âf_n a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o every_o oath_n be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o every_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a &_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v what_o be_v lawful_a &_o what_o unlawful_a those_o be_v lawful_a that_o disagree_v not_o with_o god_n word_n those_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o the_o lawful_a oath_n be_v undertake_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v true_a certain_o know_v possible_a godly_a necessary_a profitable_a weighty_a and_o worthy_a so_o great_a a_o confirmation_n if_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v want_v the_o oath_n become_v wicked_a if_o they_o concur_v and_o meet_v together_o so_o that_o we_o be_v due_o prepare_v thereunto_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o matter_n undertake_v be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a or_o unknown_a or_o unpossible_a or_o unprofitable_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o wicked_a or_o frivolous_a and_o light_a the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o we_o note_v before_o for_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v false_a make_v god_n that_o be_v truth_n witness_v of_o a_o untruth_n he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n oâ_n uncertain_a thing_n swear_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o consider_v not_o what_o he_o do_v neither_o regard_v the_o presence_n the_o power_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n when_o he_o presume_v to_o make_v god_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v truth_n or_o untruth_n he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o any_o wicked_a thing_n make_v god_n to_o favour_n and_o approve_v that_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o his_o law_n and_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o himself_o whosoever_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o unpossible_a thing_n mock_v god_n and_o man_n to_o their_o face_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v have_v a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o swear_v he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n light_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reverence_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o common_o swear_v common_o forswear_v or_o at_o least_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o if_o he_o see_v any_o advantage_n to_o come_v by_o it_o because_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o one_o will_v not_o make_v any_o of_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o oath_n let_v we_o now_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o &_o take_v heed_n we_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o abuse_v his_o patience_n though_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v yet_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o albeit_o he_o bear_v long_o &_o forbear_v much_o 1.3_o nahum_n 1.3_o yet_o he_o will_v
this_o apparent_a that_o god_n will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o make_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v know_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v far_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o first_o may_v be_v from_o the_o office_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pervert_v judgement_n to_o do_v unrighteous_o neither_o will_v he_o take_v reward_n nor_o subvert_v a_o man_n in_o his_o cause_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o sodomite_n that_o those_o city_n may_v be_v spare_v say_v gen._n 18_o 25._o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o from_o do_v this_o thing_n to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n reason_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.5_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o punish_v god_n forbid_v else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n if_o then_o this_o title_n belong_v unto_o he_o of_o right_n above_o all_o other_o than_o he_o will_v at_o last_o come_v forth_o though_o he_o tarry_v long_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n &_o will_v bring_v their_o righteousness_n into_o the_o open_a light_n second_o god_n be_v evermore_o a_o helper_n in_o reason_n 2_o time_n of_o need_n who_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o try_v by_o slander_n &_o grievous_a affliction_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o concern_v joseph_n yet_o he_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o clear_v their_o name_n from_o reproach_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n then_o be_v he_o near_a at_o hand_n and_o so_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v psalm_n 118.6_o 7._o and_o 56_o 4_o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o because_o every_o one_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n 6._o heb._n 13_o 6._o and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o if_o then_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v our_o part_n and_o to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o evil_a speech_n of_o our_o enemy_n he_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o we_o but_o succour_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v three_o we_o know_v well_o that_o howsoever_o reason_v 3_o many_o thing_n be_v cover_v here_o in_o darkness_n partly_o through_o hypocrisy_n in_o some_o and_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o dive_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o see_v with_o what_o purpose_n they_o do_v they_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o manifest_v this_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luk._n 12_o verse_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o touch_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o touch_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o all_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v discover_v from_o hence_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o wise_a use_n 1_o consideration_n very_o many_o profitable_a use_n whereof_o i_o will_v point_v out_o the_o principal_a first_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o commit_v all_o our_o way_n and_o work_n to_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n when_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o traduce_v and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o his_o providence_n who_o care_v for_o we_o and_o watch_v over_o us._n the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v well_o with_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v they_o begin_v to_o waver_v and_o sometime_o to_o fret_v &_o murmur_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o say_v psal_n 73_o 12_o 13_o 14._o behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v in_o riches_n very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heari_fw-la in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n for_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n but_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v evil_o reward_v unto_o we_o for_o good_a and_o be_v overload_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o to_o seek_v revenge_n against_o they_o we_o have_v many_o doubt_n arise_v in_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o worship_n god_n sincere_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n just_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v always_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o as_o it_o be_v creep_v into_o corner_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o open_a light_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v psal_n 37_o 5_o 6._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o &_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n wherein_o he_o allude_v fit_o unto_o the_o night_n the_o darkness_n whereof_o the_o morning_n arise_v scatter_v away_o be_v we_o then_o hardly_o use_v be_v we_o shameful_o entreat_v be_v we_o oppress_v with_o slanderous_a thing_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o do_v god_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o or_o do_v he_o shut_v his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o not_o let_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n or_o be_v discourage_v this_o aught_o to_o trouble_v we_o no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n cover_v the_o earth_n because_o we_o look_v for_o the_o morning_n to_o appear_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v dark_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v discern_v when_o we_o know_v not_o white_a from_o black_a nor_o chalk_n from_o cheese_n nor_o fair_a from_o foul_a we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v greeve_v or_o disquiet_v by_o it_o because_o we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o light_n which_o we_o know_v can_v be_v far_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o when_o all_o will_v show_v themselves_o in_o their_o likeness_n from_o this_o consideration_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o commit_v our_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v make_v a_o notable_a issue_n of_o they_o by_o give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n and_o deliver_v of_o we_o from_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o evil_a tongue_n he_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n 16._o exod._n 20_o 16._o any_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n in_o judgement_n now_o he_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n that_o hold_v his_o peace_n when_o he_o may_v by_o his_o testimony_n relieve_v his_o brother_n justify_v his_o person_n clear_v his_o good_a name_n or_o defend_v his_o good_n or_o right_a his_o cause_n in_o any_o matter_n call_v into_o question_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n 2._o exod._n 23_o 2._o to_o decline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n he_o have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o credit_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o we_o may_v offend_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o well_o by_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o by_o speak_v of_o a_o untruth_n the_o law_n itself_o require_v such_o love_n to_o be_v among_o we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o request_v yet_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o another_o but_o always_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v
in_o their_o best_a thought_n we_o be_v debtor_n one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v owe_v a_o mutual_a duty_n rom._n 1_o 12_o 14._o our_o duty_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a but_o necessary_a to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o obligation_n tie_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o for_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o our_o choice_n and_o discretion_n whether_o we_o will_v pay_v the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v nor_o not_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a apostle_n request_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o minister_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o his_o deliverance_n act_v 12_o 5._o &_o 15_o 40._o they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n do_v most_o of_o all_o fight_n against_o they_o zach._n 3_o ver_fw-la 1._o as_o than_o christ_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n math._n 9_o 38._o so_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v their_o pain_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o us._n ver._n 24._o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o this_o blessing_n first_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o keep_v it_o guard_v it_o and_o defend_v it_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v hence_o be_v this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o protector_n &_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n church_n doctrine_n god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n this_o must_v we_o continual_o desire_v of_o he_o our_o mouth_n must_v be_v open_v and_o our_o heart_n enlarge_v this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v figure_v out_o and_o represent_v in_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n while_o it_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o portable_a or_o movable_a temple_n it_o have_v a_o large_a and_o sure_o cover_v make_v of_o badger_n skin_n sew_v together_o to_o hide_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o &_o the_o appurtenance_n belong_v unto_o it_o this_o do_v signify_v the_o safety_n and_o sure_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n &_o shelter_v of_o the_o most_o high_a whereunto_o david_n allude_v psal_n 27_o 5._o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o pavilion_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o tabernacle_n shall_v he_o hide_v i_o he_o shall_v set_v i_o upon_o a_o rock_n to_o this_o also_o have_v the_o prophet_n reference_n esay_n 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n this_o also_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o four_o most_o mighty_a battailion_n or_o squadron_n surround_v by_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_a or_o stranger_n can_v approach_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a army_n which_o guard_v the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n unto_o it_o on_o every_o side_n this_o protection_n be_v also_o promise_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o lie_v open_a to_o evident_a peril_n both_o of_o domestical_a insurrection_n &_o of_o foreign_a invasion_n while_o they_o be_v celebrate_v their_o solemn_a feast_n &_o every_o male_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 34_o 24._o i_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o thou_o and_o enlarge_v thy_o border_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o psalm_n 51_o 18_o and_o 122_o 6_o 7._o our_o daily_a prayer_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o zion_n in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n we_o must_v say_v peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n &_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n the_o reason_n warrant_v and_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v secure_v be_v first_o reason_n 2_o because_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o it_o go_v common_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o church_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o which_o it_o live_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o breathe_v for_o as_o the_o soul_n quicken_v the_o natural_a body_n so_o do_v the_o church_n give_v motion_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o politic_a body_n if_o the_o church_n be_v well_o see_v unto_o it_o can_v go_v amiss_o with_o the_o civil_a state_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n jer._n 29_o 7._o second_o howsoever_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o our_o own_o particular_a estate_n remain_v whether_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v or_o to_o be_v sorry_a even_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v we_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o how_o can_v the_o child_n choose_v but_o prosper_v while_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o health_n and_o prosperity_n or_o how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a by_o the_o weakness_n &_o sickness_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o we_o suck_v both_o her_o breast_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o know_v that_o the_o man_n which_o go_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n his_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a ship_n no_o less_o they_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n depend_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a ship_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ship_n float_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o rough_a and_o rage_a wind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o it_o 11._o â_o 11._o lest_o as_o jacob_n say_v of_o esau_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v destroy_v together_o three_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o own_o as_o rom._n 12_o 10_o 15._o be_v kind_o affectionate_a one_o to_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v because_o we_o be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o if_o one_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v with_o it_o so_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v go_v as_o near_o unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o private_a grief_n and_o trouble_n last_o the_o church_n have_v sundry_a enemy_n which_o plot_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o seek_v to_o ruin_v and_o subvert_v they_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o chief_a and_o great_a that_o set_v the_o rest_n on_o work_n be_v satan_n 8_o â4_n 8_o a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o instrument_n that_o he_o employ_v like_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n that_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n &_o false_a teacher_n the_o flesh_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n &_o doubt_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o world_n be_v a_o hook_n ready_a to_o catch_v we_o bait_v partly_o with_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n with_o honour_n and_o promotion_n and_o partly_o with_o threaten_n â_o â_o terror_n and_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n false_a teacher_n come_v disguise_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o arm_v with_o error_n &_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v
because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o increase_v and_o enrich_v they_o thus_o then_o by_o give_v unto_o a_o few_o he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v store_v and_o replenish_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o please_v he_o second_o to_o relieve_v his_o own_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n psal_n 33.19_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n prou._n 12.10_o they_o be_v handfa_v and_o hard-hearted_a and_o they_o be_v least_o of_o all_o move_v to_o pity_n god_n people_n he_o therefore_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o make_v one_o christian_a brother_n able_a to_o relieve_v another_o as_o we_o have_v plentiful_a example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 4.34_o 35_o 36._o three_o he_o make_v they_o many_o time_n to_o inherit_v the_o labour_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o enemy_n as_o we_o see_v his_o people_n have_v the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o psal_n 44.3_o the_o egyptian_n will_v not_o recompense_v they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v recompense_v they_o four_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n heir_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o be_v son_n be_v also_o heir_n rom._n 8.17_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heire_n with_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o recover_v their_o possession_n though_o all_o can_v according_o to_o their_o right_n and_o title_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o friend_n not_o for_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o usurper_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v first_o it_o reprove_v the_o beggarly_a vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n undertake_v by_o the_o popish_a order_n no_o such_o vow_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n while_o vow_n be_v most_o in_o use_n and_o in_o force_n this_o be_v account_v a_o vow_n of_o perfection_n but_o it_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o much_o good_a because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 20.35_o wherefore_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v boast_v fool_n proud_o glory_v in_o perfection_n when_o they_o may_v worthy_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o imperfection_n they_o think_v they_o deserve_v heaven_n by_o it_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v riches_n and_o another_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n whereas_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o cast_v they_o away_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o but_o may_v any_o among_o they_o compare_v with_o sundry_a of_o god_n servant_n who_o keep_v their_o good_n and_o do_v much_o good_a with_o they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o may_v they_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o parallel_v themselves_o with_o abraham_n in_o faith_n with_o job_n in_o patience_n with_o joseph_n in_o chastity_n with_o lot_n in_o piety_n with_o lazarus_n in_o hospitality_n with_o zaccheus_n in_o liberality_n with_o the_o godly_a woman_n in_o charity_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a 10.22_o prou._n 10.22_o and_o as_o riches_n give_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a poverty_n can_v save_v no_o man_n neither_o can_v it_o merit_v life_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o cloysterman_n dream_n use_v 2_o second_o observe_v that_o riches_n be_v not_o evil_a of_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o way_n hinderer_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v abuse_v as_o well_o as_o riches_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v bad_a but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 19_o match_n 19_o even_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v compare_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 8._o tremel_n in_o ãâã_d hâm_n 8._o the_o levite_n do_v expound_v the_o meaning_n and_o give_v the_o understanding_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v repeat_v this_o history_n expound_v it_o plain_o for_o christ_n have_v say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o this_o follow_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o distinguish_v of_o rich_a some_o be_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n not_o in_o their_o riches_n some_o trust_n in_o their_o riches_n not_o in_o god._n of_o these_o that_o make_v their_o riches_n their_o god_n and_o their_o mammon_n to_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o camel_n shall_v soon_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o such_o rich_a man_n get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 10.23_o 24._o 10.23.24_o mar._n 10.23.24_o but_o they_o be_v thorn_n and_o snare_n thorn_n to_o choke_v objection_n and_o snare_n to_o catch_v and_o entangle_v the_o soul_n so_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a luke_n 8._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6._o i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n not_o by_o the_o use_n but_o through_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o than_o shall_v all_o rich_a man_n be_v choke_v and_o snare_v by_o they_o &_o draw_v into_o evil_n which_o by_o the_o former_a example_n and_o by_o present_a experience_n we_o know_v not_o be_v so_o object_n but_o christ_n will_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o sell_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a by_o this_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o keep_v they_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o particular_a commandment_n give_v to_o he_o to_o try_v he_o and_o prove_v what_o be_v in_o he_o to_o discover_v his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n please_v himself_o in_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o strength_n sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a for_o in_o that_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o submit_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v more_o reckon_v of_o his_o wealth_n than_o he_o do_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o follow_v the_o world_n then_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n deliver_v unto_o he_o three_o we_o must_v learn_v when_o we_o have_v use_v 3_o these_o blessing_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o for_o albeit_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o some_o but_o deny_v unto_o other_o bestow_v upon_o a_o few_o but_o withhold_v from_o many_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v thanââânesse_n the_o branââ_n of_o thanââânesse_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n woe_n then_o to_o those_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o ascribe_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n only_o to_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n for_o except_v the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o except_v the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n psal_n 127.1.2_o true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o this_o duty_n to_o labour_n and_o require_v that_o every_o man_n eat_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n for_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o idle_a yet_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a unto_o he_o again_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v they_o
to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o he_o as_o all_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o our_o riches_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n three_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o leave_v they_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o bestow_v they_o may_v he_o not_o require_v they_o again_o when_o he_o please_v we_o must_v leave_v they_o rather_o than_o leave_v he_o if_o we_o have_v this_o godly_a resolution_n then_o may_v we_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o job_n 1.21_o ãâã_d 1.21_o when_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o if_o riches_n increase_v 10._o ãâã_d 10._o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o because_o than_o we_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n many_o such_o idolater_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v remain_v still_o in_o great_a store_n among_o we_o ând_v albeit_o idol_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o church_n yet_o many_o do_v yet_o set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o idolatry_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v more_o close_a and_o secret_a colour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n practise_v by_o such_o as_o detest_v popery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v less_o perceive_v and_o discern_v last_o we_o must_v not_o account_v these_o the_o chief_a riches_n or_o the_o best_a treasure_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o ungodly_a have_v common_o the_o great_a share_n of_o they_o luke_n 12._o and_o 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 6.11_o ãâã_d 6.11_o in_o love_n in_o righteousness_n in_o godliness_n in_o patience_n in_o meekness_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n here_o be_v true_a riches_n if_o we_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o rich_a although_o we_o be_v poor_a revel_v 2.9_o and_o though_o we_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n act_v 3.6_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 89_o and_o when_o moses_n be_v go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d iâ_n with_o ãâã_d than_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n receive_v of_o moses_n and_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n two_o tribe_n offer_v one_o waggon_n and_o every_o waggon_n have_v two_o ox_n therefore_o they_o offer_v sixâ_o wagon_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o twelve_o ox_n these_o be_v thus_o distribute_v num._n âret_n comment_n in_o 7._o cap._n num._n the_o geâshonites_n have_v two_o wagon_n and_o consequent_o four_o ox_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o meratites_n haâ_n four_o wagon_n and_o consequent_o eight_o ox_n so_o that_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a burden_n touch_v the_o kohathite_n the_o three_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n nothing_o be_v bestow_v among_o they_o because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o wagon_n to_o bear_v they_o or_o of_o ox_n to_o draw_v they_o themselves_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o both_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o that_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o true_a propitiatory_a cover_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o reveal_n god_n will_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o have_v benefit_n by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o we_o may_v note_v that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n signify_v his_o church_n there_o be_v god_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v this_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n true_a it_o be_v assemble_v god_n be_v evermore_o present_a wheresoever_o his_o church_n be_v assemble_v he_o be_v every_o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n howbeit_o wheresoever_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o assistance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o service_n be_v call_v his_o face_n gen._n 4.14_o this_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 16._o so_o psal_n 46.5_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o so_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v there_o be_v god_n ever_o present_a for_o first_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v there_o reason_n 1_o where_o dwell_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o where_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o he_o dwell_v as_o psal_n 132.13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o second_o he_o be_v know_v by_o a_o special_a work_n of_o his_o presence_n sanctify_v reason_n 2_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o word_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 87.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n three_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n reason_n 3_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n psal_n 76.1.2_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o command_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n these_o he_o sanctify_v for_o the_o word_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o prayer_n these_o do_v the_o lord_n love_n and_o in_o those_o do_v he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o with_o they_o will_v he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n as_o that_o we_o may_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o sincerity_n will_v a_o subject_n dare_v to_o behave_v himself_o rude_o and_o unreverent_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o the_o child_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o heerepon_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccle._n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n unprepared_a or_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n rash_o and_o unreverent_o be_v it_o not_o unseemly_a and_o uncivil_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o king_n palace_n with_o foul_a and_o filthy_a foot_n defile_v with_o dung_n and_o mire_n or_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o a_o prince_n table_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o undecent_a and_o undutiful_a to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o table_n before_o we_o have_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o command_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n exod._n 19.14_o 15._o thus_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n likewise_o before_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o to_o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n because_o the_o place_n whereon_o they_o stand_v be_v
foundation_n the_o lamp_n under_o the_o law_n burn_v only_o in_o the_o night_n therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o day_n time_n true_a it_o be_v doway-translator_n slubber_v over_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o samuel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v darkness_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a assertion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o may_v also_o far_o be_v show_v oât_n of_o exod._n 27_o 21._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o noonday_n taper_n light_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o live_n or_o of_o the_o dead_a 4._o danae_n respon_n ad_fw-la 7._o contro_fw-la cap._n 4._o be_v a_o mere_a heathenish_a superstition_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o herodian_a lib._n 1._o and_o from_o hence_o as_o also_o many_o other_o toy_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o hierome_n say_v advers_o vigilant_a cereos_fw-la clara_fw-la luce_fw-fr non_fw-la accendimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o light_a candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o to_o make_v manifest_a their_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n their_o religion_n be_v a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a religion_n compact_v altogether_o of_o many_o blind_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v some_o light_n of_o their_o candle_n though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o a_o lantern_n and_o light_n be_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v carry_v a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_o and_o bright_o durandus_fw-la a_o great_a patron_n of_o these_o superstition_n can_v find_v out_o nothing_o in_o the_o word_n write_v to_o justify_v &_o defend_v these_o wax-candle_n &_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o establish_v they_o upon_o the_o rot_a decree_n of_o zosimus_n and_o theodorus_n 80_o enchirid._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 80_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o christian_n use_v light_n &_o lamp_n in_o their_o meeting_n i_o answer_v their_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o persecution_n they_o can_v not_o safe_o assemble_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v those_o light_n of_o necessity_n to_o remedy_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n act_v 20_o 8._o but_o when_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n &_o choice_n of_o time_n &_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o imitation_n use_v 2_o again_o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o lest_o they_o fall_v by_o they_o into_o error_n &_o heresy_n but_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lamp_n as_o a_o candle_n set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o as_o a_o beacon_n kindle_v to_o show_v light_n far_o and_o near_o what_o then_o can_v the_o light_n be_v darkness_n sure_o no_o more_o than_o the_o darkness_n can_v be_v light_a and_o if_o they_o be_v dark_a it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o express_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n more_o clear_o and_o evident_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o make_v he_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a god_n to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o envious_a god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v envy_v the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n rom._n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o therefore_o god_n every_o where_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a &_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a deut._n 6_o 9_o &_o 17_o 18._o &_o 31_o 11._o josh_n 1_o 8._o 20._o esay_n 8_o 20._o he_o will_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 25._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o scripture_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v they_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o col._n 3_o 16._o all_o be_v command_v to_o search_v they_o joh._n 5_o 39_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o it_o act_n 17_o 11._o so_o be_v the_o eunuch_n who_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v they_o act_v 8_o 30._o they_o also_o be_v reprove_v that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o they_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n out_o of_o they_o as_o from_o a_o armoury_n 29._o math_n 22_o 29._o luke_n 24.25_o eph_n 6_o 16_o 17._o math._n 4_o 4._o &_o 22_o 31_o 29._o we_o must_v draw_v weapon_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v these_o weapon_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n whereas_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n this_o armour_n &_o artillery_n must_v all_o man_n procure_v and_o no_o man_n be_v deny_v to_o draw_v this_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o hence_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v the_o error_n in_o opinion_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n rest_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o learned_a because_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o themselves_o so_o simple_a that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o deep_a well_o and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v nay_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o rock_n at_o which_o they_o may_v suffer_v shipwreck_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o so_o let_v all_o such_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o a_o sure_a way_n forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n for_o as_o man_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o lodging_n &_o rest_v place_n require_v no_o more_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lantern_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o day_n of_o our_o passage_n and_o pilgrimage_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o want_v this_o ministerial_a light_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o city_n 13.8_o revel_v 21_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n there_o to_o shine_v in_o it_o then_o prophecy_n shall_v fail_v &_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o furthermore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a and_o hide_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v easy_a to_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v â_o deu._n 30_o 11_o rom._n 10_o â_o â_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o holy_a water_n that_o issue_v out_o from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n eze._n 47_o 1_o which_o be_v first_o up_o to_o the_o ankle_n v._o 3._o then_o up_o to_o the_o loin_n v._o 4._o which_o afterward_o become_v as_o a_o river_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o v._o 5._o in_o they_o be_v strong_a meat_n for_o man_n and_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o child_n in_o they_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v no_o man_n must_v therefore_o be_v discourage_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v give_v understand_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a 3._o prou_z 1_o 4._o psal_n 119_o 3._o and_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o the_o young_a man_n he_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o to_o reform_v his_o way_n and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n hard_a in_o they_o do_v not_o peter_n say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o they_o be_v hard_a 1â_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 1â_n i_o answer_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o gender_n but_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v many_o mystical_a point_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o reason_n
in_o the_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v on_o our_o solemn_a feast_n day_n for_o this_o be_v a_o statute_n for_o israel_n and_o a_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o then_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o feast_n appoint_v of_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o sing_v and_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o trumpet_n 4._o psal_n 150_o 3_o 4._o the_o psaltery_a the_o harp_n the_o organ_n the_o timbrel_n &_o the_o cymbal_n so_o ought_v the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a praise_n of_o god_n with_o heart_n and_o voice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o month_n wherein_o many_o feast_n meet_v together_o &_o after_o the_o time_n they_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o receive_v many_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o their_o public_a meeting_n praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o sober_o and_o moderate_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a trumpet_n or_o rather_o a_o twofold_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n one_o be_v a_o terrify_a sound_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o law_n proclaim_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o against_o sin_n &_o sinner_n of_o which_o we_o read_v zeph._n 1_o verses_z 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o it_o be_v near_o and_o haste_v great_o even_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n &_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnes_n &_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n &_o gloomines_fw-la a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o the_o fence_a city_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v a_o comfort_a sound_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o trouble_v and_o distress_a conscience_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o call_v to_o rejoice_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chapter_n 27_o 13._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o outcast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o blow_v this_o trumpet_n of_o peace_n to_o testify_v our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o god_n bestow_v any_o benefit_n upon_o we_o psalm_n 33_o and_o 118_o 1_o 2_o and_o 47_o 5_o 6_o and_o 48_o 1._o 1_o chron._n 15_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o 15_o 14._o use_v 4_o four_o these_o trumpet_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a sound_n that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o the_o people_n may_v by_o and_o by_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o themselves_o must_v do_v this_o teach_v we_o and_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o in_o the_o host_n every_o blast_n be_v understand_v so_o in_o the_o church_n every_o voice_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n what_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o 1_o corinth_n 14_o 7_o 8._o even_o the_o thing_n without_o life_n give_v sound_a whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sign_n or_o sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n that_o be_v vain_o or_o idle_o to_o no_o end_n and_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o edification_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o that_o understand_v it_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v paul_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o 17._o verse_n 17._o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o verse_n 19_o yet_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o them_z they_o all_z to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 18._o beside_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n answer_n amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v verse_n 16._o again_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n we_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarian_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o we_o verse_n 10_o 11._o every_o one_o must_v seek_v to_o excel_v as_o he_o may_v most_o edify_v the_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o rom._n 14_o 19_o moreover_o he_o say_v if_o i_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v the_o spirit_n move_v and_o inspire_v i_o well_o nevertheless_o the_o meaning_n &_o substance_n of_o my_o prayer_n bring_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v i_o because_o they_o may_v well_o gaze_v and_o gape_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o haply_o admire_v he_o &_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o but_o they_o may_v depart_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v before_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n v._o 14._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o v._o 15._o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o without_o understanding_n but_o a_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n v._o 21_o and_o therefore_o such_o shall_v keep_v silence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n v._o 28._o to_o conclude_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n pray_v read_v preach_v sing_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n this_o serve_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o grossness_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o sometime_o the_o speaker_n himself_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o never_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v a_o most_o uncomfortable_a religion_n that_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o stand_v in_o this_o &_o other_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o mere_o upon_o policy_n if_o you_o blindfold_v a_o man_n you_o may_v do_v with_o he_o what_o you_o listen_v so_o the_o romanist_n deal_n that_o their_o juggle_n may_v not_o be_v espy_v and_o their_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o carnal_a cozenage_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v this_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v wish_v the_o disorder_n to_o be_v amend_v 14._o âââot_n in_o 1._o ãâã_d 14._o lyra_n say_v if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n or_o the_o blessing_n they_o be_v better_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o do_v more_o devout_o answer_v amen_n to_o he_o consent_v caietan_n who_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o âââment_n in_o 1._o ãâã_d 14._o that_o it_o be_v bettâr_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o misery_n and_o bondage_n &_o restore_v unto_o we_o his_o truth_n which_o lay_v and_o yet_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o papacy_n let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o tongue_n well_o know_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o send_v
power_n christ_n jesus_n witness_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o so_o god_n promise_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n esay_n 11.12_o second_o he_o be_v evermore_o a_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n willing_a to_o hear_v they_o with_o speed_n and_o ready_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o comfort_n whatsoever_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v we_o in_o our_o need_n nor_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o want_n psal_n 46.5_o three_o satan_n dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v obey_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o last_o his_o love_n his_o special_a love_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o love_n the_o special_a love_n of_o his_o people_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o where_o shall_v he_o rest_v and_o remain_v but_o among_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v one_o be_v without_o another_o the_o use_n this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o have_v use_v 1_o no_o care_n to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o his_o church_n of_o which_o the_o number_n be_v not_o small_a in_o all_o place_n these_o be_v like_o unfaithful_a servant_n that_o care_v not_o for_o come_v in_o their_o master_n presence_n or_o like_o malefactor_n that_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o be_v it_o with_o evil_a man_n they_o like_v no_o place_n worse_o than_o the_o church_n they_o take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o the_o thief_n do_v to_o be_v in_o the_o jail_n who_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o he_o be_v out_o and_o rid_v of_o his_o fetter_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o ungodly_a as_o bolt_n and_o gyve_n it_o fetter_v and_o hamper_v and_o hold_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o the_o church_n be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n it_o restrain_v his_o liberty_n &_o he_o love_v no_o place_n worse_o than_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o like_v it_o and_o prefer_v it_o in_o his_o thought_n in_o his_o affection_n and_o in_o his_o practice_n above_o all_o other_o place_n because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o reside_v therein_o 19.46_o luk._n 19.46_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v god_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o hence_o and_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o may_v dwell_v there_o with_o he_o psalm_n 27.4_o and_o we_o may_v pronounce_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o such_o have_v no_o company_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o delight_n not_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n let_v such_o look_n for_o no_o blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o second_o this_o proclaim_v woe_n and_o misery_n use_v 2_o to_o come_v upon_o all_o wicked_a person_n because_o god_n be_v not_o among_o they_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n 16_o 11._o where_o he_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o confusion_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o congregation_n &_o assembly_n of_o evil_a person_n it_o will_v be_v say_v be_v not_o god_n every_o where_o he_o be_v with_o his_o essence_n but_o not_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o albeit_o they_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v forsake_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n howbeit_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o desire_v to_o behold_v one_o comfortable_a day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o vanity_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a use_v 3_o three_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n to_o know_v this_o and_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n thus_o do_v abijah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n comfort_v himself_o against_o his_o enemy_n 2_o chron._n 13.12_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o and_o likewise_o christ_n his_o disciple_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o subject_n that_o have_v the_o prince_n to_o stand_v for_o he_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o servant_n that_o have_v the_o master_n on_o his_o side_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o call_n god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o same_o and_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o out_o use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o where_o he_o may_v be_v find_v as_o when_o he_o may_v be_v find_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v pro._n 1.28_o mic._n 3.4_o luk._n 13.24_o so_o there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n if_o god_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o sinful_a man_n he_o can_v be_v find_v he_o be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n if_o we_o delight_v in_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n we_o can_v be_v far_o from_o he_o nor_o he_o from_o us._n if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o go_v no_o far_o from_o he_o then_o that_o we_o may_v evermore_o be_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o mouth_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o presence_n there_o he_o will_v be_v find_v as_o in_o a_o garden_n of_o spice_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n now_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o suburb_n and_o lead_v we_o the_o right_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o this_o city_n we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o god_n keep_v his_o court_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o all_o man_n will_v seem_v in_o love_n with_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o they_o care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o zion_n they_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 25.1_o psal_n 25.1_o but_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o sojourn_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n they_o will_v have_v heaven_n but_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o the_o church_n they_o love_v to_o hear_v 25.34_o mat_n 25.34_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prepare_v for_o they_o these_o do_v altogether_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o must_v long_o after_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n upon_o earth_n if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n for_o god_n have_v two_o house_n as_o his_o dwell_a place_n one_o beneath_z the_o other_o above_o the_o one_o i_o may_v call_v the_o low_a house_n the_o other_o the_o upper_a house_n house_n god_n have_v two_o dwell_a place_n his_o upper_a house_n and_o his_o low_a house_n he_o that_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o one_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o one_o be_v the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o first_o house_n more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o place_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o his_o good_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v entrance_n into_o the_o second_o house_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v never_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_o of_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n joh._n 14.2_o whereby_o he_o mean_v heaven_n itself_o in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o glory_n and_o immortality_n if_o we_o be_v any_o way_n in_o love_n with_o this_o celestial_a house_n let_v
and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n here_o we_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n observe_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n doctrine_n that_o among_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n iudgeâââts_n ãâã_d be_v one_o of_o âââs_a iudgeâââts_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o thus_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n gen._n 19.24_o and_o burn_v up_o both_o city_n and_o people_n so_o a_o fire_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n levit._n 10.2_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n do_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_o 1_o kin._n 1.10_o the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 16.35_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 106.18_o reason_n 1_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n because_o we_o say_v common_o and_o true_o fire_n and_o water_n have_v no_o mercy_n and_o we_o see_v by_o never_o fail_v experience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n express_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o deut._n 4.24_o and_o 9.3_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v this_o judgement_n upon_o we_o at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n be_v whereby_o it_o come_v whether_o by_o negligence_n or_o wilfulness_n or_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v always_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o second_o cause_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o camp_n we_o must_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o account_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o regard_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29_o ãâã_d 2.28_o 29_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o must_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v 4.23_o ãâã_d 4.23_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v we_o sudden_o and_o to_o arm_v his_o creature_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o consume_v we_o in_o a_o moment_n three_o it_o warn_v we_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 3_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o scrolle_n see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3.11.12_o 2_o pet_n 3.11.12_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o more_o burn_a of_o town_n &_o house_n they_o within_o these_o few_o year_n testify_v by_o the_o continual_a collection_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v receive_v loss_n that_o way_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a sight_n and_o move_v much_o commiseration_n to_o see_v a_o few_o house_n consume_v to_o ash_n these_o particular_a burn_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o general_a burn_a burn_n particular_a burn_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o general_a burn_n when_o all_o thing_n that_o worldly_a man_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o for_o which_o they_o labour_v &_o gape_v so_o greedy_o shall_v be_v on_o fire_n what_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o costly_a apparel_n bespangle_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o why_o do_v we_o dote_v and_o set_v our_o affection_n so_o far_o upon_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o know_v must_v all_o be_v burn_v up_o like_o stubble_n last_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v of_o a_o more_o use_v 4_o terrible_a fire_n and_o ââore_o fearful_a spectacle_n than_o all_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o paint_a fire_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n 30.33_o esay_n 30.33_o which_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a fire_n fall_v upon_o sodom_n which_o burn_v their_o city_n to_o ash_n 2.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.6_o but_o their_o soul_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a fire_n be_v more_o fearful_a 1.8_o jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o matth._n 25.4.1_o mar._n 9.44_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o this_o be_v call_v everlasting_a fire_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v into_o this_o shall_v the_o reprobate_n be_v cast_v &_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n these_o plague_n be_v infinite_a unspeakable_a &_o incomprehensible_a without_o end_n without_o ease_n without_o intermission_n without_o remedy_n without_o profit_n other_o judgment_n have_v some_o good_a use_n &_o many_o time_n bring_v profit_n to_o the_o sufferer_n after_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o they_o but_o these_o shall_v bring_v none_o at_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_a &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n again_o when_o the_o people_n first_o murmur_v god_n do_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v &_o knowledge_n shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o direct_v they_o god_n spare_v they_o not_o but_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o knowledge_n &_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n judgement_n knowledge_n increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v not_o prepare_v himself_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n so_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o jew_n 12.47_o luke_n 12.47_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o ignorance_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n excuse_n that_o be_v make_v the_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a again_o reason_n 1_o all_o colour_n and_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n 48._o joh._n 15.22_o luke_n 12_o 48._o they_o can_v say_v they_o know_v not_o 12.48_o joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o then_o teach_v that_o none_o sin_n more_o greevous_o than_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 12.45_o matth._n 12.45_o again_o mark_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 11.32_o 1_o pet_n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o because_o here_o be_v the_o great_a light_n here_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o great_a mercy_n here_o he_o have_v rain_v upon_o his_o own_o city_n while_o other_o place_n remain_v dry_a and_o wither_a as_o than_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o great_a mercy_n so_o they_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o sore_a judgment_n 28.15_o deut._n 28.15_o last_o it_o stand_v the_o church_n in_o hand_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o walk_v as_o wise_o in_o the_o day_n redeem_v the_o time_n 15.16_o ephes_n 4_o 15.16_o because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v our_o conversion_n it_o shall_v further_o our_o condemnation_n and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o other_o that_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n taberah_n god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o punish_v their_o murmur_a but_o set_v up_o a_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o their_o sin_n thaâ_n other_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o it_o to_o fear_n by_o give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v call_v it_o taberah_n that_o be_v a_o consumption_n or_o a_o burn_a the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 34._o doctrine_n learn_v from_o these_o example_n instruction_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v both_o punishment_n and_o
nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v trouble_v we_o more_o than_o that_o the_o law_n be_v transgress_v &_o god_n be_v offend_v david_n be_v not_o in_o person_n strike_v with_o the_o pestilence_n though_o it_o do_v destroy_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o thousand_o fall_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o his_o left_a neither_o come_v it_o near_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o humble_v &_o grieve_v in_o his_o soul_n 32.25_o ãâ¦ã_o 21._o ãâ¦ã_o âg_z 20.6_o ãâ¦ã_o âo_o 32.25_o then_o if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o many_o run_a sore_n hezekiah_n have_v a_o express_a promise_n from_o god_n of_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o day_n and_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o glory_v in_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o his_o armour_n and_o ointment_n in_o his_o spice_n and_o jewel_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o in_o his_o son_n day_n all_o those_o precious_a thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n so_o that_o he_o have_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o day_n 32.26_o ãâ¦ã_o 39.8_o âo_o 32.26_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n both_o he_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n 1_o sign_n of_o true_a humiliation_n &_o repentance_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o conscience_n for_o sin_n itself_o if_o only_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o sin_n when_o god_n wrath_n lie_v upon_o we_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o punishment_n then_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o sin_n second_o reason_n 2_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o enter_v deep_o unto_o we_o then_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o lawful_o and_o true_o use_v 1_o pronounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v no_o way_n humble_v when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o they_o doubtless_o we_o need_v crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o we_o affirm_v constant_o &_o confident_o that_o they_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n they_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o damnation_n itself_o 1.6_o esay_n 1.6_o they_o have_v be_v strike_v from_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n &_o putrify_a sore_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v the_o hand_n that_o have_v strike_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o cleanness_n of_o tooth_n in_o all_o their_o city_n 11._o amos_n 4.6.7.9.10_o 11._o and_o want_v of_o bread_n in_o all_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v withhold_v the_o rain_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o with_o blast_v and_o mildew_n yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v send_v among_o they_o the_o pestilence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n and_o overthrow_v some_o of_o they_o as_o god_n overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o yet_o they_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o thus_o do_v they_o run_v on_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o &_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o any_o punishment_n though_o never_o so_o grievous_a i_o will_v propound_v one_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v of_o ahaz_n the_o lord_n bring_v great_a affliction_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o help_v he_o not_o but_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v have_v help_v 28.22_o 2_o chro._n 28.22_o &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v king_n ahaz_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o his_o judgement_n do_v not_o soften_v we_o but_o harden_v we_o not_o better_v we_o but_o make_v we_o worse_o the_o fire_n purify_v the_o gold_n &_o make_v it_o more_o perfect_a but_o the_o dross_n and_o refuse_v it_o make_v worse_a than_o it_o be_v before_o so_o be_v it_o with_o impenitent_a person_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o the_o end_n sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n use_v 2_o to_o god_n principal_o because_o he_o command_v it_o not_o for_o reward_v sake_n chief_o for_o so_o do_v hireling_n who_o if_o once_o the_o hire_n cease_v will_v work_v no_o long_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a for_o love_n to_o god_n &_o his_o law_n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o reward_n object_n &_o to_o propound_v to_o our_o self_n that_o end_n it_o be_v lawful_a 11.26_o answer_n heb._n 11.26_o but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n moses_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n whereby_o he_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o drowsiness_n encourage_v himself_o in_o well_o do_v and_o quicken_v his_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v other_o main_a end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v constrain_v we_o &_o his_o commandment_n bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n far_o above_o all_o reward_n so_o do_v paul_n encourage_v himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n if_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o a_o fearful_a woe_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n be_v he_o do_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o 17._o howbeit_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n stir_v up_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n because_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o yet_o himself_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n if_o he_o love_v he_o joh._n 21.15_o 16._o so_o then_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a though_o we_o see_v no_o reward_n even_o in_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o chief_o because_o the_o righteous_a god_n hate_v it_o and_o the_o just_a judge_n condemn_v it_o use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o hereby_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o cross_n come_v for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n if_o we_o leave_v sin_n because_o sin_n leave_v we_o because_o we_o can_v follow_v after_o it_o because_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n because_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o because_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n because_o we_o wax_v old_a and_o our_o youthful_a year_n be_v spend_v this_o repentance_n be_v not_o thankworthy_a but_o fall_v out_o seldom_o to_o be_v true_a repentance_n this_o be_v a_o force_a and_o constrain_v repentance_n and_o consequent_o oftentimes_o unsound_a seldom_o sincere_a if_o we_o yield_v obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o sincerity_n we_o see_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v fearful_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o never_o know_v the_o man_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n gracious_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n he_o have_v no_o punishment_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o that_o ungodly_a crew_n and_o weep_v bitter_o matt._n 26_o 75._o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a this_o humiliation_n shall_v bring_v peace_n and_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o true_a note_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v sin_n âf_n our_o soul_n can_v mourn_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o be_v in_o health_n peace_n at_o liberty_n and_o in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o his_o name_n
be_v sweep_v away_o together_o with_o one_o universal_a flood_n gen._n 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n noble_n judge_n magistrate_n old_a and_o young_a bond_n and_o free_a 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o 2._o king_n 7.19_o 20._o and_o 1.9_o 10._o luke_n 12.20_o and_o 16.22_o 23._o psalm_n 82.6.7_o and_o 49.2.10_o 1._o sam._n 2.29.30_o luke_n 1.20_o eccle._n 11.9_o 2_o king_n 2.24_o reason_n 1_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 32_o when_o they_o run_v astray_o he_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o be_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n second_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o course_n lest_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 1.8.9_o we_o be_v hardly_o drive_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v quick_o induce_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o drag_v hab._n 1.16_o three_o he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o prove_v we_o deut._n 8.2_o revel_v 2.10_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.16_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o so_o that_o he_o aim_v evermore_o at_o our_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v follow_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v god_n word_n while_o other_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a psal_n 119.6.7.70.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o before_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v from_o his_o commandment_n doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n desire_v and_o lu_v after_o they_o will_v run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n so_o their_o work_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o work_n of_o other_o god_n see_v much_o dross_n in_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fine_v pot_n to_o purify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o precious_a gold_n in_o his_o sight_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v hereby_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o sin_n draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o offend_v then_o doubtless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o correction_n he_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a lam._n 3.22_o when_o he_o afflict_v a_o nation_n or_o particular_a soul_n with_o famine_n sword_n or_o pestilence_n as_o his_o quiver_n be_v full_a of_o arrow_n he_o correct_v indeed_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o his_o iugement_n be_v wrought_v out_o by_o man_n himself_o and_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o deserve_v and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v our_o nation_n and_o strike_v down_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o bring_v we_o utter_o to_o confusion_n because_o we_o provoke_v he_o daily_o by_o our_o iniquity_n his_o compassion_n never_o fail_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o we_o be_v not_o confound_v three_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n use_v 3_o of_o person_n with_o god_n in_o punish_v for_o none_o shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n he_o punish_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o let_v other_o escape_n no_o man_n can_v plead_v any_o immunity_n or_o impunity_n by_o his_o high_a place_n by_o his_o honour_n riches_n possession_n or_o any_o other_o prerogative_n whatsoever_o rom._n 2.6_o for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o so_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n respect_v no_o man_n peââon_n nor_o in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n as_o vocation_n faith_n 3.28_o gal._n 3.28_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a so_o in_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n he_o do_v not_o strike_v the_o poor_a and_o spare_v the_o rich_a wink_v at_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a and_o strike_v down_o the_o unnoble_a and_o base_a sort_n but_o he_o respect_v every_o one_o as_o he_o find_v he_o and_o punish_v sin_n wheresoever_o sin_n reign_v that_o all_o shall_v fear_v four_o conclude_v necessary_o that_o the_o use_v 4_o wicked_a can_v escape_v if_o he_o strike_v his_o friend_n he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o his_o enemy_n if_o the_o gold_n must_v pass_v the_o furnace_n the_o dross_n shall_v be_v reject_v if_o the_o good_a corn_n must_v be_v ground_n in_o the_o mill_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bread_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n unquenchable_a prou._n 11.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a appear_v it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o that_o the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o bring_v they_o behind_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v yet_o behind_o for_o god_n reserve_v wrath_n for_o they_o nahum_n 1.2_o and_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n jerem_n 25.29_o luke_n 23.28.31_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o vengeance_n &_o curse_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n though_o both_o death_n and_o the_o law_n remain_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o remain_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o we_o to_o drink_v be_v wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a the_o ungodly_a do_v now_o laugh_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o when_o they_o see_v we_o beat_v at_o our_o father_n hand_n in_o the_o house_n or_o at_o our_o master_n hand_n in_o his_o school_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o great_a shout_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n say_v aha_o where_o be_v now_o his_o god_n psal_n 41.5_o now_o he_o lie_v he_o shall_v rise_v up_o no_v no_o more_o verse_n 8._o psal_n 69.12_o but_o let_v we_o wait_v a_o while_n before_o the_o time_n be_v long_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n as_o evil_a doer_n they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a person_n and_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o traitor_n against_o god_n woe_n unto_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n use_v 5_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o reform_v our_o rash_a judgement_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v they_o as_o plague_v of_o god_n psal_n 73.14_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n because_o we_o see_v sometime_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v strange_o upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v belong_v unto_o god_n albeit_o they_o suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n rather_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o judgement_n begin_v at_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o when_o we_o see_v stone_n cut_v and_o hew_v and_o square_v shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v and_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o those_o stone_n be_v not_o regard_v or_o that_o they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v rather_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o build_n so_o if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o orchard_n and_o find_v many_o tree_n cut_v and_o prune_v he_o know_v it_o
his_o soldier_n will_v they_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a and_o to_o play_v the_o man_n for_o their_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o their_o god_n and_o then_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 12._o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n nevertheless_o they_o must_v compass_v the_o wall_n seven_o day_n together_o and_o blow_v with_o ram_n horn_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v the_o city_n josh_n 6_o 4_o 5._o second_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v no_o better_a reason_n 2_o than_o a_o flat_a tempt_a of_o god_n for_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o show_v that_o the_o do_v thereof_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n math._n 4_o vers_n 7._o it_o be_v write_v 16._o deut._n 6_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o repell_v the_o tentation_n by_o this_o scripture_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a way_n to_o descend_v by_o stair_n he_o can_v not_o cast_v himself_o down_o without_o manifest_a tempt_a of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o his_o calling_n to_o use_v 1_o use_v the_o mean_n careful_o &_o conscionable_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o ever_o we_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o labour_n and_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n 1_o thess_n 4_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o their_o food_n and_o daily_a bread_n but_o they_o must_v work_v out_o his_o providence_n by_o their_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n without_o this_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v give_v the_o israelite_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n without_o this_o search_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o mean_n use_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o further_a assurance_n of_o it_o for_o mean_n be_v grant_v to_o help_v we_o not_o to_o help_v god_n we_o that_o need_v they_o not_o god_n that_o need_v they_o not_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o the_o mean_n although_o we_o be_v command_v use_v 2_o to_o use_v they_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o look_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o our_o eieâ_n far_o otherwise_o they_o be_v mere_o vain_a either_o to_o help_v or_o deliver_v we_o to_o save_v or_o defend_v the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o prince_n vain_a to_o trust_v in_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o proud_a goliath_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o philistines_n 45._o 1_o sam._n 17_o 45._o he_o come_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n with_o a_o sword_n &_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n but_o do_v they_o profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o his_o helmet_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o head_n his_o coat_n of_o male_a upon_o his_o body_n his_o greaves_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o leg_n his_o target_n of_o brass_n between_o his_o shoulder_n the_o staff_n of_o his_o spear_n like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a they_o be_v the_o god_n upon_o who_o he_o depend_v contrariwise_o david_n show_v where_o his_o hope_n and_o trust_n be_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v defy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n trust_v in_o their_o high_a thick_a and_o strong_a wall_n but_o this_o prove_v vain_a for_o they_o find_v little_a defence_n and_o relief_n in_o they_o when_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o courage_n and_o confidence_n god_n lay_v they_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n by_o weak_a and_o simple_a mean_n josh_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trust_v in_o riches_n luke_n chap._n 12_o verse_n 20_o or_o in_o strength_n judg._n chap._n 16_o verse_n 17_o or_o in_o wisdom_n 2_o sam._n chap._n 17_o verse_n 23_o or_o in_o all_o these_o jer._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 23_o because_o god_n can_v overturn_v they_o with_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n use_v 3_o three_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o use_v mean_n he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v work_n without_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o take_v away_o the_o light_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n math._n 27_o 45._o darkness_n be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n so_o he_o nourish_v moses_n and_o eliah_n forty_o day_n without_o food_n he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o howbeit_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o evermore_o to_o use_v they_o use_v 4_o four_o see_v this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o person_n as_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v indeed_o no_o more_o repent_v and_o believe_v than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o prosper_v to_o grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a without_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o a_o twofold_a deceit_n world_n a_o twofold_a decâit_n bewitch_v the_o world_n whereby_o many_o sort_n be_v blind_v and_o bewitch_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 9_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v &_o sanctify_v nevertheless_o satan_n persuade_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v attain_v well_o enough_o to_o this_o end_n and_o arrive_v safe_o in_o this_o harbour_n although_o they_o never_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o good_a time_n reap_v eternal_a life_n though_o they_o never_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n now_o be_v the_o seed_n time_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o labour_v and_o of_o work_v we_o shall_v never_o reap_v a_o good_a harvest_n and_o a_o plentiful_a reward_n if_o we_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v thither_o he_o that_o sit_v still_o and_o run_v not_o at_o all_o can_v never_o win_v the_o prize_n or_o wear_v the_o garland_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n notwithstanding_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n great_a enemy_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o say_v god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o bless_a saviour_n we_o hope_v he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o omit_v and_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o call_n upon_o god_n name_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o that_o use_v these_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o declare_v plain_o they_o look_v for_o salvation_n as_o for_o other_o we_o regard_v not_o their_o word_n when_o we_o see_v they_o look_v one_o way_n and_o their_o work_n another_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v of_o salvation_n without_o use_v these_o we_o imagine_v a_o heaven_n to_o ourselves_o without_o these_o and_o a_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n heaven_n and_o deprive_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o child_n this_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o perverse_a and_o profane_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o reject_v second_o cause_n as_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o reason_n that_o if_o god_n have_v elect_v any_o to_o salvation_n what_o need_v they_o care_v what_o they_o do_v they_o be_v sure_a howsoever_o they_o live_v to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o god_n have_v reject_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v how_o well_o soever_o they_o live_v to_o answer_v these_o vain_a and_o ignorant_a person_n ãâã_d two_o rule_n touch_v god_n ãâã_d observe_v with_o i_o two_o find_v rule_n to_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o christian_a religion_n first_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v put_v and_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o second_o and_o instrumental_a cause_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o both_o of_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v and_o agree_v together_o for_o
though_o one_o be_v surbordinate_a to_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o as_o good_a friend_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o overthrow_v the_o other_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a rise_n and_o set_v every_o day_n though_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n create_v the_o light_n the_o field_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a plowed_a and_o sow_v by_o man_n and_o water_v with_o the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n from_o heaven_n although_o god_n bring_v forth_o corn_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n psalm_n 104_o verse_n 14_o 15._o our_o body_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a refresh_v with_o food_n albeit_o god_n be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n act_n 17_o 28._o and_o thouch_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o although_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6_o 23._o second_o whosoever_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o zânch_n de_fw-fr âtribut_fw-la ãâ¦ã_o cap._n 2._o they_o be_v also_o predestinate_v to_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o the_o end_n can_v possible_o be_v attain_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o appoint_v to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o life_n everlasting_a may_v be_v get_v and_o obtain_v for_o almighty_a god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a decree_v both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n nor_o the_o mean_n without_o the_o end_n but_o both_o of_o they_o and_o none_o must_v make_v any_o divorce_n between_o these_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n &_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v will_v careful_o use_v they_o no_o man_n well_o advise_v will_v reason_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o i_o shall_v recover_v my_o health_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o use_v either_o food_n or_o physic_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v i_o shall_v use_v in_o vain_a the_o help_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o hezekiah_n receive_v such_o promise_n of_o delivery_n and_o recovery_n yet_o he_o must_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o plaster_n upon_o the_o boil_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v esay_n 38_o 21._o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v argue_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n i_o need_v not_o go_v over_o the_o bridge_n i_o may_v leap_v into_o the_o water_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o not_o be_v drown_v or_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o thief_n shall_v not_o rob_v i_o nor_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o i_o may_v thrust_v myself_o into_o all_o company_n i_o may_v travail_v into_o dangerous_a place_n at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o though_o i_o stand_v there_o of_o purpose_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o i_o nor_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o good_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v extreme_a folly_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o other_o last_o as_o god_n appoint_v good_a mean_n to_o use_v 5_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o evil_a mean_n and_o evil_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o tend_v to_o destruction_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o evil_a way_n with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v death_n and_o damnation_n well_o enough_o that_o albeit_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o reap_v corruption_n thus_o he_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v eve_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o she_o may_v eat_v free_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o yet_o she_o shall_v never_o die_v the_o death_n but_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3_o 4_o 5_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v link_v together_o as_o with_o a_o brazen_a chain_n that_o can_v be_v break_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23_o and_o 8_o 2._o the_o apostle_n join_v sin_n and_o death_n together_o &_o couple_v they_o together_o as_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n cunning_a to_o beguile_v teach_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v come_v well_o enough_o soon_o enough_o easy_a enough_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v escape_v hell_n and_o destruction_n see_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o chapter_n 20._o 17._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o up_o this_o way_n southward_o and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 18._o and_o see_v the_o land_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o whether_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a few_o or_o many_o 19_o and_o what_o the_o land_n be_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o possession_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o bear_v themselves_o wise_o and_o wary_o prudent_o and_o circumspect_o in_o the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o it_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o people_n their_o city_n their_o land_n their_o multitude_n their_o strength_n and_o so_o to_o get_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v moses_n so_o careful_o instruct_v they_o the_o doctrine_n enterprise_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a must_v deal_v wise_o in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n require_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o erterprise_n to_o do_v nothing_o heady_o rash_o raw_o and_o ignorant_o we_o must_v deal_v not_o only_o lawful_o just_o honest_o and_o godly_o but_o wise_o prudent_o politic_o rebecca_n hear_v of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o esau_n wait_v opportunity_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o jacob_n convey_v he_o away_o gen._n 27_o verse_n 43._o the_o like_a appear_v in_o abigael_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 18._o she_o prevent_v david_n and_o the_o mischief_n hang_v over_o her_o own_o head_n and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v by_o david_n himself_o so_o 2_o sam._n 20_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 2_o king_n 4_o verse_n 23._o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o shunamite_n she_o wise_o dissemble_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o journey_n lest_o she_o shall_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n only_o she_o desire_v leave_v and_o liberty_n of_o he_o to_o go_v âo_o the_o prophet_n so_o act_v 23_o verses_z 6_o 7._o paul_n know_v the_o great_a jar_n and_o division_n in_o judgement_n among_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o sect_n partly_o saducee_v which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o partly_o pharisees_n which_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n to_o sever_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v himself_o proverb_n chap._n 13_o verse_n 16._o rom._n chapter_n 16_o verse_n 19_o for_o first_o wisdom_n be_v more_o worth_a &_o much_o reason_n 1_o better_a than_o all_o weapon_n of_o war_n prou._n 21_o verse_n 22._o a_o prudent_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o valiant_a and_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v by_o counsel_n take_v a_o city_n wherein_o the_o valiant_a be_v and_o by_o his_o stratagem_n throw_v down_o the_o bulwark_n and_o castle_n thereof_o eccl._n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 12_o and_z cha_n ver_fw-la 9_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o second_o if_o god_n servant_n shall_v not_o reason_v 2_o deal_v wise_o they_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o every_o enemy_n to_o be_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v to_o be_v overtake_v and_o circumvent_v in_o a_o excessive_a hand_n the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v dangerous_a the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v be_v pernicious_a the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o deal_v against_o we_o be_v mischievous_a his_o instrument_n be_v grow_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a prou._n 1_o verses_z 11_o 12._o if_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o deal_v as_o well_o wise_o as_o lawful_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o order_v our_o affair_n discreet_o and_o with_o good_a advice_n forecast_v the_o issue_n and_o prevent_v their_o attempt_n we_o shall_v
this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o reason_n 3_o in_o all_o his_o threaten_n not_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v threaten_v but_o their_o amendment_n ezek._n 18_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o ch_n 33_o 11._o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o use_n first_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o great_a use_n 1_o and_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n theâe_n be_v comfort_n remain_v and_o hope_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v life_n in_o death_n and_o health_n in_o sickness_n if_o we_o can_v change_v and_o amend_v thus_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n profit_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o have_v threaten_v desolation_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o plead_v the_o practice_n &_o example_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n and_o thereby_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n jer._n 26.18_o the_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v where_o the_o prince_n show_v that_o jeremy_n do_v no_o more_o they_o micah_n have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o hezekiah_n and_o all_o judah_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o of_o mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n objection_n if_o god_n threaten_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o it_o may_v seem_v his_o will_n be_v changeable_a and_o that_o he_o have_v two_o will_n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o god_n be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a &_o reveal_v as_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o visible_a and_o sometime_o invisible_a yet_o but_o one_o church_n the_o secret_a will_n be_v of_o thing_n hide_v with_o himself_o and_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o word_n the_o reveal_v be_v of_o thing_n make_v know_v in_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 29_o 29._o and_o by_o daily_a experience_n the_o secret_a be_v without_o condition_n the_o reveal_v with_o condition_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v join_v with_o exhortation_n admonition_n instruction_n and_o reprehension_n but_o no_o man_n be_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v to_o do_v his_o secret_a will_n because_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o the_o reprobate_a and_o devil_n themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o must_v perform_v it_o rom._n 9.19_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o propound_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n with_o such_o condition_n provoke_v and_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n offer_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_a 16._o ãâã_d 1_o 4_o 14._o â2_n 3_o esa_n â_o 16._o they_o be_v to_o preach_v not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o with_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v say_v both_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v both_o to_o retain_v sin_n and_o to_o forgive_v for_o as_o eliah_n by_o his_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a prayer_n do_v both_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n 18._o ãâã_d 4.25_o jam._n â_o 18._o and_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o their_o earnest_n &_o zealous_a preach_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o all_o obstinate_a person_n 16.19_o ââth_n 16.19_o and_o also_o open_a the_o heaven_n to_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a to_o propound_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n without_o condition_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n whensoever_o use_v 3_o they_o hear_v the_o theatning_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o repentance_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o stay_v his_o judgement_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rush_v on_o as_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 12._o ãâã_d 12.11_o 12._o to_o our_o destruction_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n understand_v his_o threaten_n and_o account_v they_o as_o a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o judah_n with_o he_o when_o micah_n the_o morashite_v prophesy_v say_v 26.18_o ãâã_d 26.18_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v like_o a_o field_n &_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v heap_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o desperation_n neither_o conclude_v a_o impossibility_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n &_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o no_o marvel_n that_o this_o godly_a king_n conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o threaten_n in_o that_o manner_n for_o so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n a_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n understand_v the_o threaten_n of_o jonah_n no_o otherwise_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v 9_o ãâã_d 3_o 9_o &_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o thus_o also_o do_v hezekiah_n before_o name_v understand_v the_o message_n send_v to_o he_o from_o god_n by_o esayah_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n 1.2_o ãâã_d 3â_n 1.2_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o all_o the_o threaten_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n lest_o we_o be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o we_o let_v we_o look_v for_o a_o change_n from_o god_n and_o he_o will_v never_o change_v his_o threaten_n except_o we_o change_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n use_v 4_o four_o see_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o condition_n we_o must_v also_o know_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v his_o promise_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o condition_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o repentance_n the_o promise_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 1.19_o esay_n 1.19_o god_n have_v make_v many_o merciful_a promise_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n howbeit_o he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o than_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o serve_v he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v what_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o but_o withal_o remember_v what_o he_o require_v of_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_z the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v it_o and_o to_o plant_v it_o 10._o jer_z 18.9_o 10._o but_o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o it_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n then_o will_v i_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a wherewith_o i_o say_v i_o will_v benefit_n they_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o love_v we_o but_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o love_v he_o again_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o obedient_a child_n last_o if_o god_n threaten_v and_o no_o repentance_n use_v 5_o follow_v then_o certain_o the_o threaten_n pronounce_v will_v come_v to_o pâsse_v god_n threaten_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o terrifi_v not_o without_o cause_n if_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v they_o they_o will_v prevent_v we_o and_o take_v we_o away_o sudden_o see_v the_o fearful_a example_n of_o the_o flood_n of_o sodom_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n supplant_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n consider_v our_o own_o way_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o live_v where_o we_o
place_n but_z that_o destruction_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o if_o god_n have_v destroy_v other_o nation_n and_o root_v they_o out_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o be_v find_v among_o we_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n of_o sin_n shall_v also_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v make_v we_o already_o to_o drink_v of_o many_o judgment_n only_o this_o remain_v that_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o drink_v the_o dregs_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v of_o utter_a desolation_n no_o nation_n have_v bring_v forth_o worse_a fruit_n or_o show_v less_o thankfulness_n we_o have_v just_a occasion_n therefore_o to_o fear_n that_o the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n can_v be_v far_o off_o by_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o near_o because_o we_o be_v grow_v sottish_a and_o senseless_a and_o have_v put_v all_o fear_n thereof_o from_o us._n the_o land_n be_v general_o full_a of_o retchlesnesse_n and_o security_n and_o this_o add_v to_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v jer._n 6.28_o 29_o 30._o they_o be_v all_o grievous_a revolter_n walk_v with_o slander_n 9.28_o â_o 9.28_o they_o be_v brass_n and_o iron_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sodomite_v immediate_o before_o their_o destruction_n the_o sun_n be_v rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o think_v there_o have_v be_v a_o fair_a day_n come_v but_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n for_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o stubble_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v second_o it_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o a_o state_n to_o a_o nation_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o land_n to_o a_o people_n to_o our_o town_n and_o city_n &_o to_o our_o family_n even_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n these_o be_v they_o that_o bring_v those_o day_n of_o desolation_n the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n the_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o confusion_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a and_o settle_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o they_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n jer._n 32.4_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n doubtless_o not_o so_o much_o the_o babylonian_n and_o their_o army_n as_o the_o citizen_n themselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o lodge_v within_o not_o they_o that_o lie_v without_o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o dan._n 9.10_o 11._o nehe._n 13.17_o 18._o city_n ãâã_d it_o be_v âeakeând_v wa_z ãâã_d city_n the_o strong_a enemy_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o do_v weaken_v it_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v in_o the_o enemy_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n make_v israel_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 7.8_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_a deut._n 28.15.25_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n and_o oppression_n do_v sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o assure_v hope_v of_o victory_n hab._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o we_o sin_v against_o god_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o break_v out_o into_o all_o enormity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trust_v in_o our_o fence_a city_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n if_o our_o army_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a if_o our_o city_n be_v never_o so_o sure_o block_v if_o we_o have_v wall_n flank_v with_o barracadoe_n and_o other_o fortification_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o have_v they_o surprise_v by_o scalado_n yet_o if_o sin_n be_v suffer_v and_o foster_v within_o it_o weaken_v all_o our_o force_n it_o make_v frustrate_v all_o our_o devise_n it_o throw_v our_o castle_n and_o citadel_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n it_o fill_v up_o the_o trench_n and_o make_v the_o way_n easy_a to_o batter_v our_o wall_n and_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o tower_n thereof_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o cannon_n that_o bear_v all_o before_o it_o and_o where_o it_o bear_v sway_v a_o hundred_o wall_n can_v keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n persa_n plaut_n in_o persa_n and_o this_o the_o heathen_a know_v and_o confess_v but_o where_o religion_n be_v entertain_v and_o godliness_n flourish_v there_o the_o city_n be_v notable_o guard_v deu._n 4.6_o and_o 28.1.7_o last_o such_o as_o have_v any_o love_n to_o their_o country_n use_v 3_o and_o will_v have_v the_o people_n free_v from_o destruction_n and_o continue_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n let_v they_o show_v it_o by_o their_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n and_o by_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o controversy_n against_o we_o he_o will_v make_v even_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n we_o account_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o just_o that_o conspire_v and_o combine_v with_o another_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o people_n such_o a_o enemy_n be_v sin_n it_o take_v part_n with_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o both_o join_v together_o and_o tend_v both_o to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o overthrow_v our_o peace_n and_o safety_n stay_v therefore_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o grow_v not_o to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n to_o spread_v it_o far_o and_o to_o convey_v it_o from_o one_o to_o another_o mark_v then_o from_o this_o consideration_n who_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o best_a citizen_n and_o best_a townsman_n in_o place_n where_o they_o live_v not_o always_o the_o rich_a not_o always_o the_o noble_a not_o always_o the_o strong_a not_o always_o the_o most_o politic_a the_o best_a citizen_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n the_o best_a townsman_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n such_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o worst_a citizen_n be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o pull_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n what_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o have_v turn_v the_o noble_a city_n into_o dust_n what_o have_v bring_v infinite_a calamity_n of_o famine_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o pestilence_n of_o fire_n of_o slavery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o impiety_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o very_a place_n which_o they_o possess_v of_o the_o wall_n and_o building_n yea_o of_o the_o cattle_n and_o beast_n that_o feed_v thereupon_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o let_v not_o sin_n enter_v for_o when_o it_o come_v it_o lay_v all_o waste_n from_o this_o come_v the_o ruin_n of_o country_n of_o city_n of_o house_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n 26_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v 27_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o bear_v with_o this_o evil_a congregation_n which_o murmur_n against_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o murmur_v against_o i_o 28_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sure_o do_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o lord_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n against_o these_o wicked_a man_n who_o destruction_n be_v conclude_v they_o have_v go_v back_o from_o their_o obedience_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o go_v back_o again_o towards_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o they_o be_v forty_o year_n before_o any_o of_o that_o people_n come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o may_v have_v be_v possess_v in_o forty_o day_n this_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v either_o general_a against_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o special_a against_o the_o first_o contriver_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o rebellion_n the_o general_a punishment_n be_v concern_v themselves_o or_o their_o child_n touch_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v spospoken_v so_o the_o
the_o earth_n but_o this_o aught_o especial_o to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o day_n we_o must_v dispatch_v all_o worldly_a business_n before_o that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n disturb_v we_o and_o distract_v us._n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v we_o must_v assemble_v together_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n levit._n 23_o verse_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v together_o at_o such_o time_n luke_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 16._o paul_n show_v that_o at_o antioch_n he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n assemble_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13_o 43_o 44._o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v god_n army_n psalm_n 110_o 3._o it_o be_v count_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n psal_n 27_o 4._o and_o 84_o 4._o then_o ought_v the_o word_n to_o be_v both_o read_v and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 15_o 21._o and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v christ_n himself_o perform_v ordinary_o luke_n 4._o ver_fw-la 17_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o do_v the_o same_o the_o idle_a ministry_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o mark_v and_o lay_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o when_o we_o be_v depart_v we_o shall_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o private_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n and_o conference_n thing_n not_o great_o regard_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n we_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o quick_o loathe_v that_o we_o shall_v chief_o love_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n private_o 38_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v 40_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o make_v fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o their_o vesture_n whereby_o they_o cover_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v look_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o of_o this_o reed_n deut._n 22_o 12._o these_o fringe_n and_o ribbon_n serve_v they_o for_o a_o monument_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v they_o be_v a_o people_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n not_o as_o infidel_n to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o upon_o these_o be_v write_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o have_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o about_o they_o evermore_o &_o deck_v themselves_o with_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o ring_n upon_o their_o finger_n as_o a_o bracelet_n upon_o their_o hand_n &_o as_o a_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v always_o in_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o must_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o every_o man_n private_a house_n deut._n 6_o 8_o 9_o that_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n &_o every_o way_n occasion_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o talk_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sit_v walk_v and_o lie_v at_o home_n or_o else_o abroad_o this_o usage_n be_v afterward_o abuse_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n as_o christ_n charge_v they_o matth._n 23_o 5._o who_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a holiness_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v make_v long_a guard_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n write_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o this_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n and_o that_o these_o fringe_n and_o lace_n be_v shadow_n which_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o a_o instruction_n remain_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n psalm_n 1_o 2._o josephus_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n whereas_o many_o among_o we_o scarce_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o sort_n both_o young_a and_o old_a of_o what_o condition_n soever_o âne_a âne_a be_v enjoin_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n ace_n ãâã_d must_v âowâ_n the_o ace_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o they_o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7._o joh._n john_n 5_o 39_o coloss_n 3_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o psal_n 119_o 9_o 1._o ãâã_d 1._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o be_v governor_n over_o other_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n such_o as_o be_v father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n ephes_n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o except_o they_o have_v knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n second_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n so_o then_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v astray_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n math._n 22_o 29._o three_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sundry_a fearful_a judgement_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hosea_n 4_o 6._o inward_a and_o outward_a esay_n 1_o 3_o 7._o so_o then_o as_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o know_v he_o but_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v punish_v use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o horrible_a injury_n offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v translate_v they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o into_o english_a yet_o they_o set_v out_o sharp_a edict_n ratify_v under_o a_o horrible_a curse_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v presume_v to_o read_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v special_o license_v by_o their_o inquisitor_n and_o confessor_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o by_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n chap_v 20._o verse_n 30_o 31._o they_o beat_v down_o ignorance_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a jeremy_n 31_o 30._o and_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 28._o wheresoever_o he_o vouchsafe_v great_a mean_n he_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n this_o discover_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o better_o and_o indeed_o no_o other_o than_o antichrist_n make_v law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o yet_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v they_o i_o answer_v be_v it_o that_o some_o do_v so_o shall_v all_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o best_a be_v abuse_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o and_o
punishment_n lie_v even_o at_o the_o door_n because_o you_o sanctify_v not_o my_o name_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o amplifi_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n sin_v against_o he_o âon_n âtrine_fw-mi chasti_fw-la âis_fw-la own_o âon_n when_o his_o child_n forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n although_o he_o take_v not_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o neither_o falsify_v his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n this_o we_o see_v thorough_o strengthen_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o chap._n 4.1.2_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n proceed_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o nineveh_n that_o great_a city_n and_o to_o cry_v against_o it_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o ship_n 15_o â_o 2_o 3_o 15_o and_o swallow_v of_o a_o whale_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o hand_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o overtake_v he_o when_o david_n have_v trespass_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n 12.9_o âm_n 12.9_o the_o sword_z of_o the_o enemy_n be_v shake_v against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n 12.10_o âb_fw-la 12.10_o when_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o heart_n through_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n albeit_o he_o accuse_v she_o not_o but_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n put_v up_o the_o wrong_n be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n yet_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v for_o a_o season_n out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o seal_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o clear_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o to_o hate_v sin_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o he_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v 51.4_o 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o thou_o iudge_v if_o then_o we_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o search_v with_o light_n and_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v pronounce_v righteousness_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o open_a shame_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n who_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n as_o than_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a so_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o take_v it_o and_o as_o he_o denounce_v sore_a judgement_n and_o grievous_a plague_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o long_a durance_n so_o he_o execute_v they_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o threaten_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n reason_n 2_o lest_o they_o sin_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o punish_v of_o we_o he_o respect_v his_o own_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o be_v bring_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n plenty_n and_o other_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v we_o will_v wax_v fat_a and_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o wicked_a man_n reserve_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o affliction_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 32._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o use_v 1_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n why_o they_o run_v not_o on_o in_o evil_a as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v the_o reason_n be_v god_n call_v they_o back_o by_o his_o hand_n his_o affliction_n be_v remembrance_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o correction_n be_v their_o instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v true_a in_o his_o own_o comfortable_a experience_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o judge_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n 4.29.30_o judg._n 2._o and_o 4._o deu._n 4.29.30_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n give_v their_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n serve_v their_o idol_n forget_v the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o serve_v then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v than_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o manasseh_n who_o for_o his_o evil_n that_o he_o commit_v like_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v carry_v away_o captive_a put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o 2_o chro._n 33.2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v use_v 2_o second_o confess_v from_o hence_o that_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n see_v he_o punish_v it_o so_o sharp_o and_o severe_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v engrave_v as_o a_o signet_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n mark_v how_o he_o have_v many_o time_n school_v his_o own_o servant_n offend_v when_o miriam_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o make_v other_o to_o murmur_v she_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o leprosy_n and_o albeit_o moses_n make_v supplication_n for_o she_o yet_o the_o lord_n answer_v 14._o numb_a 12.10_o 13_o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v
day_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o swearer_n blasphemer_n prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n whoremonger_n drunkard_n oppresser_n unmerciful_a man_n and_o other_o like_a the_o lord_n indeed_o will_v try_v the_o righteous_a in_o his_o furnace_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v iniquity_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n 5._o ãâã_d 5_o 5._o and_o stormy_a tempest_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n indeed_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v his_o friend_n â4_n ãâã_d â_o â4_n but_o he_o will_v crush_v his_o adversary_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n indeed_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o just_a man_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 23_o ãâã_d â_o 23_o but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a pate_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o sin_n indeed_o the_o lord_n will_v chastise_v his_o church_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n yet_o his_o love_a kindness_n will_v he_o never_o take_v from_o they_o but_o he_o will_v correct_v his_o enemy_n with_o scourge_n of_o wire_n and_o his_o little_a finger_n shall_v be_v heavy_a on_o the_o reprobate_n than_o his_o loin_n on_o his_o own_o people_n tremble_v at_o this_o all_o you_o ungodly_a and_o know_v that_o assure_a judgement_n be_v reserve_v for_o you_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n general_a assize_n when_o you_o must_v plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a at_o his_o bar_n when_o the_o register_n book_n of_o all_o your_o action_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v wish_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o and_o cover_v you_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n turn_v therefore_o unto_o he_o return_v i_o say_v betimes_o lest_o the_o lord_n overturn_v you_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o fool_n 10._o prou._n 27.12_o and_o 17_o 10._o a_o wise_a man_n see_v the_o plague_n and_o hide_v himself_o but_o a_o fool_n run_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool_n 14_o then_o moses_n send_v messenger_n from_o kadesh_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n say_v thus_o say_v thy_o brother_n israel_n thou_o know_v all_o the_o trouble_n that_o have_v happen_v unto_o us._n 15_o how_o our_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n a_o long_a time_n where_o the_o egyptian_n handle_v we_o evil_a and_o our_o father_n 16_o but_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v our_o voice_n and_o send_v a_o angel_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o behold_v we_o be_v in_o kadesh_n a_o city_n in_o thy_o utmost_a border_n 17_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o pass_v through_o thy_o country_n we_o will_v not_o go_v through_o the_o field_n nor_o the_o vineyard_n neither_o will_v we_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o well_n we_o will_v go_v by_o the_o king_n way_n we_o will_v walk_v we_o will_v not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a until_o we_o have_v pass_v thy_o border_n 18_o and_o edom_n answer_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o i_o lest_o i_o come_v out_o with_o the_o sword_n against_o thou_o 19_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v upon_o the_o high_a way_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v drink_v thy_o water_n i_o and_o my_o cattle_n i_o will_v then_o pay_v for_o it_o i_o will_v only_o without_o any_o harm_n go_v through_o on_o my_o foot_n 20_o he_o answer_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v through_o then_o edom_n come_v out_o against_o he_o with_o much_o people_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n 21_o thus_o edom_n refuse_v to_o give_v israel_n passage_n through_o his_o border_n wherefore_o israel_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n pretend_v against_o moses_n but_o indeed_o intend_v and_o practise_v against_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v israel_n purpose_n to_o pass_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n wherein_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o solemn_a ambassage_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom._n second_o the_o shameful_a and_o inhuman_a denial_n of_o the_o edomite_n touch_v the_o first_o have_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o place_n to_o place_n forward_z and_o backward_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n be_v now_o come_v near_o to_o the_o land_n they_o request_v passage_n and_o safe_a conduct_n through_o the_o country_n of_o edom_n under_o honest_a and_o equal_a condition_n of_o abstain_v from_o all_o injury_n and_o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n &_o crave_v their_o friendship_n and_o favour_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o near_a kindred_n and_o alliance_n unto_o they_o both_o of_o they_o descend_v of_o isaac_n who_o son_n be_v jacob_n call_v also_o israel_n and_o esau_n call_v also_o edom._n beside_o they_o show_v what_o travel_n and_o trouble_v they_o have_v sustain_v what_o evil_n they_o have_v suffer_v what_o oppression_n they_o have_v endure_v of_o the_o cruel_a egyptian_n appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v ignorant_a say_v thou_o know_v all_o the_o trouble_n that_o have_v happen_v unto_o us._n but_o because_o such_o as_o be_v themselves_o in_o prosperity_n seldom_o respect_v the_o misery_n and_o distress_n of_o other_o and_o the_o afflict_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o friend_n they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n assist_v they_o in_o trouble_n hear_v their_o prayer_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 9_o and_o send_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o request_n and_o require_v much_o of_o other_o but_o promise_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o as_o those_o that_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v upon_o other_o but_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o little_a finger_n they_o covenant_n and_o condition_n with_o they_o on_o their_o part_n to_o deal_v upright_o and_o just_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o abstain_v from_o work_a injury_n as_o to_o crave_v the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n so_o then_o to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n of_o pass_v through_o edom_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o grant_v their_o request_n they_o allege_v four_o reason_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o edomite_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o israelite_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o passage_n &_o perambulation_n through_o they_o touch_v the_o edomite_n they_o claim_v the_o kindred_n of_o consanguinity_n touch_v themselves_o they_o plead_v their_o own_o misery_n touch_v god_n they_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v his_o mercy_n touch_v their_o journey_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o promise_v equity_n and_o honest_a deal_n thus_o they_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o persuade_v the_o edomite_n to_o pity_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o safety_n reason_n 1_o the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o right_n of_o brotherhood_n be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v thy_o brother_n israel_n the_o israelite_n come_v of_o jacob_n who_o be_v also_o call_v israel_n because_o he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n 25.25_o gen_n 25.25_o gen._n 32.28_o the_o edomite_n come_v of_o esau_n who_o be_v also_o name_v edom_n both_o of_o the_o redness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o of_o the_o red_a pottage_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o birthright_n these_o two_o therefore_o be_v natural_a brethren_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o father_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o mother_n lie_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n as_o if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v say_v may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o alien_n and_o stranger_n one_o to_o another_o we_o descend_v of_o two_o brethren_n jacob_n and_o esau_n you_o of_o one_o we_o of_o the_o other_o as_o two_o branch_n display_v themselves_o from_o one_o stock_n we_o have_v one_o common_a father_n and_o mother_n isaac_n and_o rebeccha_n we_o be_v of_o one_o family_n and_o
or_o in_o the_o public_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mourn_v can_v in_o truth_n persuade_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o whensoever_o god_n take_v away_o any_o principal_a stay_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o have_v cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o god_n judgement_n when_o the_o husbandman_n lay_v his_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n or_o undermine_v the_o ground_n about_o it_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o fell_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o or_o when_o we_o see_v a_o gardener_n take_v away_o the_o hedge_n or_o wall_n of_o his_o garden_n 6._o esay_n 5_o 5_o 6._o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o chief_a &_o choice_a plant_n disfigure_v the_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_v for_o the_o beast_n to_o enter_v we_o may_v gather_v he_o mind_v not_o to_o continue_v but_o deface_v the_o garden_n or_o when_o a_o carpenter_n pull_v down_o the_o masterpiece_n and_o post_n that_o do_v hold_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n even_o with_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o remove_v the_o build_n to_o another_o place_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o evident_a footstep_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o begin_v to_o discern_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n break_v out_o by_o the_o smoke_n beginning_n to_o appear_v in_o take_v away_o serviceable_a man_n as_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o garden_n as_o pillar_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_z as_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v we_o must_v lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o token_n go_v before_o destruction_n this_o our_o saviour_n handle_v matth._n 42_o 32_o 33._o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v never_o even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o now_o belove_v behold_v and_o consider_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o mark_v whether_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o be_v not_o token_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v he_o not_o take_v from_o we_o a_o most_o worthy_a prince_n our_o late_a sovereign_n who_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v live_v long_a of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 1_o 24._o you_o daughter_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o clothe_v you_o with_o scarlet_n and_o pleasure_n and_o hang_v ornament_n of_o gold_n upon_o your_o apparel_n 2d_o p._n oâ_n 31_o 2d_o or_o else_o as_o solomon_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o good_a woman_n many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surmounte_v they_o all_o she_o open_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n as_o good_a k._n hezekiah_n do_v she_o call_v back_o the_o reverend_a minister_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o eliah_n into_o the_o wilderness_n through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o jezabel_n she_o bring_v in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o romish_a abomination_n set_v forth_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n repeal_v the_o bloody_a act_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o she_o thus_o honour_v god_n and_o advance_v his_o gospel_n he_o likewise_o exalt_v her_o throne_n on_o high_a as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n 2._o samuel_n 2_o ver_fw-la 30._o so_o that_o she_o shine_v in_o her_o time_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o firmament_n thereof_o have_v be_v but_o one_o star_n and_o as_o if_o in_o all_o the_o cope_n &_o compass_v of_o heaven_n there_o have_v shine_v none_o but_o she_o this_o star_n be_v now_o set_v and_o go_v down_o which_o shall_v go_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o pierce_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o make_v we_o see_v a_o great_a prince_n be_v fall_v in_o israel_n never_o to_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v among_o we_o by_o her_o happy_a hand_n beside_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o we_o many_o light_n out_o of_o the_o university_n whence_o flow_v many_o comfortable_a stream_n that_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n many_o out_o of_o city_n and_o particular_a church_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n and_o yet_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v fear_v conscience_n and_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n when_o the_o vital_a part_n begin_v to_o fail_v or_o to_o languish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o hazard_n while_o the_o disease_n or_o distemperature_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a part_n far_o from_o the_o head_n or_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o health_n and_o recovery_n but_o when_o the_o lively_a part_n begin_v to_o waste_v and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n never_o lie_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n nor_o interpret_v they_o as_o present_a token_n of_o imminent_a danger_n and_o judgement_n yet_o we_o that_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n aught_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v 20_o â_o 57_o 1_o 2._o egg_n 22_o 20_o &_o rest_v quiet_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n even_o so_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o behind_o for_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o know_v he_o not_o 25_o psal_n 79_o 6._o jeremy_n 10_o 25_o and_o upon_o the_o nation_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n this_o the_o prophet_n practise_v psalm_n 74_o 2_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o think_v upon_o thy_o congregation_n which_o thou_o have_v possess_v of_o old_a and_o on_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o on_o this_o mount_n zion_n wherein_o thou_o have_v dwell_v we_o see_v how_o he_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o their_o destruction_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n the_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o poor_a afflict_v one_o so_o when_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o sanctuary_n &_o to_o begin_v judgement_n at_o his_o own_o house_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o consider_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o god_n threaten_v to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o church_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3_o 2._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o whensoever_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o repair_v and_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v who_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v make_v true_a it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o &_o may_v just_o provoke_v he_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o yet_o let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o judgement_n chap._n xxi_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n âe_v divition_n ââes_v chapter_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v four_o principal_a point_n first_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o arad_n king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n &_o the_o israelite_n second_o another_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n the_o last_o record_v in_o this_o book_n which_o god_n punish_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n &_o cure_v they_o with_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n three_o their_o happy_a proceed_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o god_n give_v they_o water_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o amorites_n last_o the_o victory_n which_o israel_n obtain_v on_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o
king_n of_o bashan_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v the_o encounter_n with_o the_o canaanite_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o and_o harad_n a_o canaanitish_a king_n dwell_v towards_o the_o south_n hear_v tell_v that_o israel_n be_v come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n then_o fight_v he_o against_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o prisoner_n 2_o so_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v sure_o deliver_v this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n then_o will_v i_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n 3_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o israel_n &_o deliver_v they_o the_o canaanites_n and_o they_o utter_o destroy_v they_o &_o their_o city_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n hormah_n what_o canaanitish_a king_n this_o be_v whereof_o moses_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o moses_n point_v out_o but_o this_o carry_v no_o show_n or_o semblance_n of_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o amalekite_v long_o since_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o passage_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o now_o they_o will_v come_v out_o again_o to_o make_v a_o new_a onset_n especial_o see_v the_o israelite_n invade_v not_o their_o land_n beside_o the_o amalekite_n can_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canaanite_n 12._o gen._n 36_o 12._o inasmuch_o as_o they_o descend_v not_o of_o canaan_n but_o of_o esau_n and_o so_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o shem._n rather_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v some_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o because_o they_o come_v of_o one_o common_a stock_n as_o moses_n teach_v gen._n 10_o 15_o 16_o eat_v comprehend_v under_o the_o canaanite_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o israelite_n encounter_n with_o harad_n occasion_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v offer_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o by_o his_o espial_n and_o scout_n send_v abroad_o he_o have_v intelligence_n that_o israel_n approach_v he_o levy_v a_o host_n arm_v they_o and_o issue_v forth_o against_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o challenge_v not_o provoke_v not_o injury_v by_o the_o israelite_n but_o himself_o chaleng_v and_o provoke_v rush_v forward_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o army_n the_o success_n of_o this_o encounter_n be_v double_a first_o the_o canaanite_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n slay_v some_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o take_v many_o prisoner_n &_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v this_o loss_n &_o take_v the_o foil_n do_v not_o fret_v against_o god_n nor_o despair_n of_o his_o help_n but_o after_o this_o fresh_a disaster_n &_o discomfit_n they_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n they_o humble_v themselves_o as_o joshua_n do_v when_o the_o man_n of_o a_z put_v they_o to_o flight_n 8._o josh_n 7_o 4_o 8._o say_v o_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o israel_n turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n they_o vow_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v nothing_o of_o this_o king_n country_n to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o profit_n but_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v all_o to_o god_n destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o raze_v their_o city_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o victory_n and_o deliver_v the_o canaanite_n into_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o now_o be_v equal_v their_o proud_a insolency_n and_o good_a success_n through_o the_o former_a battle_n no_o doubt_v the_o israelite_n have_v sin_v before_o against_o god_n and_o not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o security_n glory_v in_o their_o strength_n trust_v in_o their_o multitude_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o who_o have_v fight_v their_o battle_n go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o their_o army_n and_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n thus_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n nothing_o can_v prosper_v god_n curse_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o let_v they_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o any_o of_o their_o enemy_n unless_o god_n do_v fight_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 127._o psal_n v._o 1_o 2._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o will_v sure_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o belove_a so_o long_o as_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o number_n &_o look_v not_o for_o victory_n as_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o crave_a protection_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n they_o join_v again_o their_o power_n unite_z their_o force_n order_z their_o battle_n resist_v their_o enemy_n prevail_v and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o flight_n 38._o rom._n 8_o 38._o for_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o but_o if_o he_o be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o or_o who_o shall_v plead_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o leader_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o plant_n of_o munition_n can_v any_o whit_n prevail_v until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o us._n last_o the_o israelite_n be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n have_v the_o city_n and_o person_n stand_v at_o their_o mercy_n they_o perform_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_v make_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o half_n or_o in_o part_n as_o saul_n do_v 1â_n 1_o sam._n 1â_n who_o spare_v the_o better_a sheep_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n but_o they_o utter_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n &_o their_o city_n &_o in_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n hear_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o y_fw-fr place_n hormah_n that_o be_v destruction_n and_o confusion_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o division_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n that_o direct_o arise_v from_o this_o place_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v &_o our_o obedience_n increase_v and_n harad_n a_o canaanitish_a king_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o canaanite_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v now_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o here_o prevail_v against_o israel_n kill_v some_o of_o they_o and_o take_v other_o prisoner_n this_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o oftentimes_o doctrine_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v over_o they_o church_n enemies_n tentine_n aâ_n suffer_v ãâã_d prevail_v â_o the_o church_n i_o say_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n who_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v vow_v to_o destruction_n do_v insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a part_n thereof_o god_n correct_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o child_n by_o they_o this_o truth_n god_n seal_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cain_n speak_v friendly_a 8_o gen._n 4_o 8_o but_o rise_v up_o desperate_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a &_o his_o brother_n good_a so_o just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a â_o 2_o peter_n 2_o â_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n be_v notwithstanding_o carry_v away_o captive_a by_o a_o proud_a and_o insolent_a enemy_n 14_o genesis_n 14_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n serve_v we_o as_o a_o plentiful_a storehouse_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n where_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o spoiler_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n
thyself_o in_o the_o dust_n mich._n 1_o 9_o 10._o he_o enjoin_v they_o silence_n lest_o the_o same_o thereof_o spread_v itself_o to_o their_o enemy_n to_o increase_v their_o reproach_n and_o to_o multiply_v their_o sorrow_n for_o what_o do_v more_o vex_v we_o &_o double_v our_o misery_n then_o to_o see_v man_n so_o far_o from_o pity_v we_o that_o they_o triumph_n over_o we_o and_o laugh_v at_o we_o this_o condemn_v many_o that_o live_v among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o dissension_n that_o tender_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o life_n but_o publish_v the_o shame_n &_o reproach_n one_o of_o another_o as_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n albeit_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n live_v among_o us._n abraham_n take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o lot_n say_v let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o 8._o gen._n 13_o 7_o 8._o neither_o between_o my_o herdsman_n &_o thy_o herdsman_n because_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n if_o we_o do_v aright_o consider_v this_o point_n that_o our_o enemy_n be_v among_o we_o that_o be_v as_o whip_n on_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n that_o seek_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o bad_a &_o bitter_a invective_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o heart_n of_o one_o against_o another_o as_o if_o we_o be_v enemy_n not_o friend_n stranger_n not_o brethren_n infidel_n not_o believer_n these_o contention_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o weak_a a_o harden_v and_o hearten_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o a_o utter_a estrang_n of_o we_o one_o from_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o unite_v our_o force_n together_o as_o one_o man_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o building_n up_o of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o and_o double_a our_o stroke_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o enemy_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o use_v patience_n under_o the_o cross_n lie_v as_o under_o god_n hand_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal_n 39_o 9_o this_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v worthy_o practise_v of_o job_n when_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n begin_v to_o overflow_v chap._n 2_o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v evil_a in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n with_o his_o lip_n this_o also_o we_o find_v express_o require_v heb._n 10_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o afflict_a hebrew_n that_o when_o our_o enemy_n insult_v over_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o murmur_v &_o tepine_v but_o be_v still_o and_o silent_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21_o 19_o by_o patience_n possess_v our_o soul_n and_o without_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o such_o affliction_n as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o endure_v use_v 4_o last_o see_v god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n give_v those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n sure_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a he_o defer_v his_o punishment_n but_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o last_o as_o he_o be_v long_o in_o draw_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a his_o quiver_n so_o his_o arrow_n when_o they_o come_v pierce_v the_o deep_a and_o wound_v the_o sore_a the_o high_a his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o before_o it_o fall_v the_o great_a the_o blow_n be_v when_o it_o light_v he_o have_v a_o leaden_a foot_n and_o haste_v slow_o but_o howsoever_o he_o tarry_v till_o the_o appoint_a time_n yet_o sure_o he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o stay_v but_o recompense_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o come_n with_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o his_o punish_n when_o he_o will_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n 3._o psalm_n 2_o 3._o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o moses_n teach_v in_o his_o song_n concern_v god_n benefit_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n towards_o he_o if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n i_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n towards_o my_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n deut._n 32_o 41_o 42._o let_v they_o not_o therefore_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n how_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o a_o slippery_a place_n we_o see_v in_o this_o history_n that_o albeit_o these_o canaanite_n be_v as_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n to_o chastise_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o security_n yet_o god_n in_o the_o end_n throw_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o people_n as_o appear_v afterward_o the_o like_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v psal_n 137_o 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o howsoever_o the_o edomite_n and_o babylonian_n flout_v at_o the_o church_n in_o affliction_n and_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o captive_n require_v of_o they_o in_o mockage_n song_n and_o mirth_n say_v sing_v we_o one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n yet_o they_o escape_v not_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n remember_v the_o child_n of_o edom_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v raze_v it_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o o_o daughter_n of_o babel_n worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v bless_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o bless_v shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o child_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v greevouf_o persecute_v under_o saul_n and_o hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n â_o psalm_n 141_o â_o assure_v himself_o that_o fly_a to_o god_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o possess_v his_o soul_n by_o patience_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n behold_v god_n take_v such_o vengeance_n on_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o reward_v they_o seven_o fold_n into_o their_o bosom_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n true_a it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o always_o recompense_v they_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n bear_v with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v reprove_v they_o and_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o psal_n 50_o 21._o verse_n 2._o so_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n before_o the_o israelite_n trust_v in_o themselves_o now_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o enemy_n they_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o suffer_v so_o then_o the_o present_a overrhrow_n give_v unto_o they_o make_v they_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o god_n in_o their_o distress_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o affliction_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n god_n âne_a âon_n be_v âellent_a sturne_n god_n it_o bring_v &_o drive_v we_o unto_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a which_o can_v profitable_o use_v prosperity_n and_o bear_v themselves_o thankful_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n do_v learn_v in_o adversity_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o bring_v unto_o he_o hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n judg._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n do_v wicked_o forget_v god_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n that_o turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n than_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o stir_v up_o a_o saviour_n unto_o they_o hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o threaten_n of_o moses_n deut._n 4_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 107_o 6_o 13_o 19_o 28._o when_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o find_v no_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o misery_n and_o iron_n because_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o
travel_v by_o sea_n and_o occupy_v by_o the_o great_a water_n that_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o so_o that_o all_o their_o cunning_n be_v go_v then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n so_o immediate_o before_o their_o captivity_n 7._o âon_n 36_o â_o 7._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n despise_v his_o word_n misuse_v his_o prophet_n which_o speak_v unto_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o and_o abuse_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n and_o abode_n in_o their_o house_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n when_o the_o enemy_n insult_v upon_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v smite_v they_o can_v not_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n 27._o â_o 37_o 4._o â5_n 26_o 27._o than_o they_o remember_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v frequent_v and_o too_o much_o prophanen_v verify_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o proverbe_n chap._n 27_o 7._o the_o person_n that_o be_v full_a despise_v a_o honeycomb_n but_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n set_v down_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o faithful_a chap._n 26_o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3_o 6._o he_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o arrow_n have_v he_o not_o the_o sword_n to_o strike_v we_o have_v he_o not_o the_o pestilence_n to_o consume_v we_o have_v he_o not_o the_o famine_n to_o pinch_v we_o and_o pine_v we_o away_o have_v he_o not_o all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o send_v out_o against_o we_o if_o then_o affliction_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o cause_v the_o church_n shall_v turn_v to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o that_o by_o return_v to_o he_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v remove_v &_o put_v away_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lam._n 3_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o evil_a and_o good_a let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o rebel_v therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v see_v therefore_o affliction_n be_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a use_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o good_a all_o thing_n tend_v and_o fall_v out_o again_o none_o else_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v reason_v 2_o help_v us._n to_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o turn_v but_o to_o the_o lord_n can_v any_o other_o relieve_v we_o or_o deliver_v we_o be_v there_o any_o help_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n can_v any_o take_v away_o that_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o he_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n urge_v psal_n 142_o 4_o 5._o i_o look_v upon_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v know_v i_o all_o refuge_n fail_v i_o and_o none_o care_v for_o my_o soul_n then_o i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o affliction_n and_o if_o none_o can_v take_v from_o we_o the_o small_a cross_n and_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o affliction_n observe_v herein_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o have_v many_o way_n and_o sundry_a mean_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o unto_o himself_o to_o call_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o his_o footstool_n indeed_o among_o all_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o further_a our_o salvation_n the_o chief_a be_v his_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o word_n &_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o he_o have_v also_o many_o other_o way_n that_o he_o use_v when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 5_o 4._o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v any_o more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v unto_o it_o he_o hedge_v it_o he_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n of_o it_o he_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o best_a plant_n he_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o make_v a_o winepress_a therein_o he_o beseech_v we_o by_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o when_o no_o fair_a mean_n will_v serve_v yet_o affliction_n be_v often_o make_v powerful_a to_o turn_v our_o heart_n &_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o repentance_n as_o the_o needle_n do_v for_o the_o thread_n this_o use_n be_v make_v in_o job_n 33_o 16_o 17_o 23._o god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o his_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o hereby_o all_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n both_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n effectual_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n who_o be_v infinite_o good_a 101._o aug._n enchir._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 101._o be_v able_a to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o do_v light_a of_o darkness_n second_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o affliction_n be_v use_v 2_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o better_a grace_n albeit_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n peril_n and_o the_o sword_n nakedness_n and_o famine_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v slay_v all_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 36._o rom._n 8_o 36._o yet_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a issue_n and_o a_o comfortable_a end_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v better_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71_o &_o 94_o 12_o 13._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o again_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o in_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a while_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a true_a it_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o repentance_n that_o so_o where_o grace_n abound_v our_o obedience_n may_v abound_v also_o but_o because_o we_o make_v his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n a_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o for_o many_o of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o in_o persecution_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o our_o back_n and_o their_o sword_n at_o our_o throat_n that_o the_o pestilence_n do_v walk_v among_o we_o that_o the_o sickness_n destroy_v we_o at_o noonday_n that_o a_o thousand_o do_v fall_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n &_o ten_o thousand_o at_o our_o left_a hand_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o roar_a of_o
the_o canon_n the_o clatter_a of_o armour_n &_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n for_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v we_o will_v turn_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o misery_n repent_v we_o of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o fly_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o adversity_n we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n have_v lull_v many_o of_o we_o asleep_a in_o a_o bed_n of_o case_n &_o have_v do_v the_o church_n more_o harm_n then_o cruel_a war_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n true_a it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hurtful_a of_o themselves_o but_o our_o corruption_n turn_v that_o into_o a_o curse_n which_o god_n bestow_v as_o a_o blessing_n so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n 15._o deut._n 32_o 15._o and_o spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n therefore_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o punish_v we_o to_o take_v his_o benefit_n from_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o order_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n draw_v we_o to_o god_n as_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n do_v here_o the_o israelite_n we_o learn_v that_o whensoever_o they_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o press_v heavy_o upon_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n our_o neighbour_n our_o family_n our_o friend_n whether_o they_o be_v common_a or_o private_a calamity_n than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n this_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n &_o feel_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o scatter_v the_o brand_n of_o his_o fire_n and_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n when_o he_o draw_v out_o his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o judgement_n when_o he_o send_v famine_n &_o dearth_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sore_a and_o sharp_a famine_n as_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v amos_n 8_o verses_z 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o be_v cause_n of_o humiliation_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o at_o the_o foorstoole_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n threten_v by_o his_o prophet_n a_o great_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n that_o shall_v turn_v their_o feast_n into_o mourning_n and_o make_v it_o as_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o arrow_n of_o famine_n or_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n or_o the_o devour_a of_o wild_a beast_n or_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pestilence_n or_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o banishment_n and_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o worldly_a mind_a man_n fear_v and_o regard_v no_o but_o a_o famine_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v many_o perish_v for_o thirst_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 29.18_o where_o vision_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v howsoever_o therefore_o carnal_a &_o profane_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o earthly_a loss_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n like_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n like_a to_o the_o want_n of_o his_o word_n and_o howsoever_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o want_v the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o maintenance_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o people_n want_v the_o pastor_n more_o as_o the_o child_n want_v the_o nurse_n more_o than_o the_o nurse_n the_o child_n as_o lamen_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o babe_n &_o suckling_n swoon_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n they_o have_v say_v to_o their_o mother_n where_o be_v bread_n and_o drink_n when_o they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o their_o mother_n bosom_n now_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o thess_n 2._o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n we_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n â_o 1_o pet._n 8_o â_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o because_o we_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v bountiful_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o affliction_n which_o god_n sanctifi_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v deliverer_n this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n pray_v promise_n and_o vow_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o man_n &_o city_n if_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o vow_n be_v lawful_a performeâ_n doctrine_n it_o be_v lawfâ_n to_o vow_n anâ_n such_o be_v tâ_n performeâ_n &_o so_o vow_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o jacob_n go_v to_o his_o uncle_n laban_n for_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 28.20.21_o hannah_n upon_o condition_n of_o have_v a_o son_n 5._o 1_o sam_n 1_o â_o pâal_n 6â_n 1â_n 132_o 2_o 5._o vow_v he_o for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v david_n oftentimes_o make_v vow_n to_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n upon_o condition_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o trouble_n thus_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v on_o their_o side_n when_o their_o enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n â_o psal_n 124_o â_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n so_o then_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o vow_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v and_o the_o lawful_a practice_n of_o they_o sufficient_o maintain_v and_o warrant_v to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a reason_n 1_o for_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a vow_n be_v a_o profitable_a help_n to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v a_o vow_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n no_o more_o than_o fast_v be_v as_o fast_v be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n then_o feast_v or_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v which_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o consider_v please_v god_n no_o more_o then_o external_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n do_v 4.8_o âm_n 4.8_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n a_o prop_n and_o stay_v to_o further_o the_o same_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n roman_n chapter_n 14.17_o but_o when_o we_o promise_v to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o hart_n some_o outward_a duty_n it_o serve_v the_o better_a to_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n and_o thanksgiving_n towards_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v use_v it_o reason_n 2_o again_o it_o be_v far_o better_a never_o to_o vow_v then_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o our_o lip_n so_o as_o we_o may_v reason_v as_o peter_n do_v with_o ananias_n act_v 5.4_o likewise_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o break_v their_o lawful_a vow_n offer_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o liberty_n to_o vow_n or_o not_o to_o vow_v how_o they_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n vow_n be_v prescribe_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o testimony_n of_o faith_n 5._o âron_n in_o ecâ_n cap._n 5._o and_o bond_n of_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o pay_v &_o perform_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o covenant_n that_o we_o have_v make_v be_v impudent_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o consequent_o to_o pull_v great_a punishment_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n
in_o the_o beginning_n how_o precious_a and_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o our_o taste_n how_o zealous_a and_o forward_o be_v we_o in_o hear_v the_o lord_n and_z calling_z other_o thereunto_o but_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o have_v it_o continue_v in_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n that_o we_o may_v sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figtree_n confer_v and_o reason_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n how_o many_o loathe_v it_o how_o many_o neglect_v it_o how_o few_o receive_v it_o who_o do_v prize_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o be_v cloy_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v heart-sick_a of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a cure_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o former_a day_n of_o our_o health_n this_o surfeit_n be_v the_o common_a sickness_n &_o almost_o desperate_a disease_n of_o our_o land_n that_o all_o her_o spiritual_a physician_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o head_n to_o cure_v &_o recover_v she_o such_o as_o once_o have_v take_v a_o surfeit_n by_o eat_v any_o meat_n be_v ordinary_o prescribe_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o fast_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n again_o and_o whensoever_o the_o body_n be_v distemper_v by_o repletion_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v 14._o fernel_n de_fw-fr morb_n cause_n cap._n 14._o be_v to_o take_v the_o diet_n as_o the_o master_n of_o that_o faculty_n do_v affirm_v so_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v our_o meat_n and_o to_o surfeit_v of_o the_o food_n which_o he_o send_v bring_v upon_o we_o most_o worthy_o and_o just_o the_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v if_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_v how_o he_o begin_v now_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o diet_n we_o and_o many_o assembly_n range_v in_o goodly_a order_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o ring_n and_o resound_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o sheep_n disperse_v abroad_o and_o wander_v in_o the_o mountain_n without_o a_o shepherd_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n long_o since_o threaten_v to_o his_o people_n as_o one_o of_o his_o sore_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o etc._n etc._n amos_n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o great_a &_o grievous_a thunderbolt_n throw_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o careless_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o take_v from_o they_o the_o child_n that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o full_o feed_v and_o have_v whatsoever_o he_o crave_v and_o call_v for_o at_o last_o wax_v wanton_a he_o begin_v to_o play_v &_o dally_v with_o his_o meat_n he_o break_v it_o into_o piece_n &_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v abridge_v &_o pinch_v and_o cry_v hearty_o for_o it_o before_o he_o have_v it_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o the_o food_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n be_v danle_v and_o dally_v withal_o and_o tread_v as_o a_o vile_a thing_n of_o base_a worth_n under_o our_o unclean_a foot_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o word_n ftom_n we_o &_o make_v we_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o before_o he_o restore_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o again_o and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n 7._o esay_n 62_o 6_o 7._o keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o repent_v and_o return_v betimes_o even_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o among_o all_o sin_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n to_o fall_v upon_o us._n this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n mat._n 10_o 14_o 15_o and_z 11_o 23._o act_n 13_o 51._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o course_n of_o teach_v and_o show_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v his_o gospel_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o all_o rebellious_a contemner_n of_o his_o word_n this_o ceremony_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o the_o foot_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o figure_n of_o curse_v &_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o wicked_a place_n as_o if_o they_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o infect_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n with_o their_o contagion_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v to_o use_v such_o a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o denunciation_n and_o detestation_n against_o murderer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n thief_n false_a witness_n perjure_a person_n &_o such_o heinous_a malefactor_n but_o against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o more_o offend_v with_o any_o offence_n then_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v more_o greevous_o punish_v they_o the_o sodomite_n who_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n 14._o gen._n 19_o 14._o this_o touch_v we_o near_o who_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n lest_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o come_v against_o we_o short_o and_o remove_v our_o candlestick_a out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o we_o repent_v from_o our_o heart_n ver._n 6._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o the_o punishment_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n come_v upon_o they_o not_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o wilderness_n itself_o but_o from_o god_n so_o then_o the_o present_a judgement_n upon_o they_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o this_o teach_v that_o all_o punishment_n disease_n and_o judgement_n of_o what_o sort_n and_o condition_n soever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n all_o punishment_n and_o âsitations_n anâ_n inflict_v upâ_n we_o bâ_n the_o haâ_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o visitation_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o moses_n when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o spare_v but_o a_o general_a flood_n bring_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a god_n warn_v noah_n to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o household_n and_o say_v 1â_n gen._n 6_o 7_o 1â_n a_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o i_o will_v destroy_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n to_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sodomite_n who_o be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrha_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o 24._o so_o âhen_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n take_v away_o abraham_n wife_n &_o afterward_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v she_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 21_o 17_o 18._o god_n heal_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o every_o womb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o abimelech_n because_o of_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n this_o point_n be_v also_o at_o large_a confirm_v leu._n 26_o 16_o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o
nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n i_o will_v appoint_v over_o you_o fearfulness_n a_o consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n to_o destroy_v you_o and_o to_o make_v you_o few_o in_o number_n so_o as_o your_o high_a way_n shall_v be_v desolate_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v the_o ten_o plague_n upon_o egypt_n 7._o âod_n 8_o 24._o âa_n 11.25_o 38._o ây_a 45_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o smite_v nabal_n that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v the_o light_n and_o creat_v darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o creat_v evil_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n final_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3_o 6._o all_o which_o thing_n agree_v fit_o with_o this_o history_n in_o hand_n that_o god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o his_o people_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o judgement_n &_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a reason_n 1_o first_o affliction_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o at_o all_o adventure_n they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o air_n or_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o light_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o what_o can_v any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v of_o themselves_o or_o what_o power_n be_v there_o in_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v our_o great_a folly_n that_o we_o unwise_a man_n gaze_v about_o here_o and_o there_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o true_a and_o right_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o whensoever_o a_o man_n have_v any_o adversity_n he_o must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n &_o into_o himself_o when_o we_o see_v the_o air_n infect_v it_o be_v not_o so_o dispose_v of_o itself_o when_o god_n send_v famine_n 23._o ãâ¦ã_o 23._o and_o make_v the_o heaven_n as_o iron_n the_o ground_n as_o brass_n it_o be_v not_o so_o harden_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a it_o proceed_v not_o of_o it_o own_o kind_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o have_v woeful_a experience_n and_o a_o lamentable_a feel_n of_o many_o misery_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n hither_o and_o thither_o but_o every_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o himself_o &_o search_v out_o his_o particular_a sin_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v he_o to_o consider_v better_o of_o his_o own_o way_n this_o eliphaz_n beat_v upon_o job_n 5_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o hungry_a shall_v eat_v up_o his_o harvest_n and_o the_o thirsty_a shall_v drink_v up_o their_o substance_n for_o misery_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v affliction_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n work_v out_o affliction_n he_o claim_v and_o challenge_v they_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a work_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o control_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n urge_v eccles._n 7_o 16._o in_o the_o day_n of_o wealth_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n consider_v god_n also_o have_v make_v this_o contrary_a to_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o we_o use_v 1_o learn_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n on_o we_o and_o those_o that_o be_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a author_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n from_o who_o they_o come_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o dog_n if_o a_o man_n throw_v a_o stone_n at_o he_o he_o run_v eager_o and_o angry_o after_o it_o he_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o bit_v it_o so_o do_v man_n of_o this_o world_n 3_o prou._n 19_o 3_o when_o god_n any_o way_n visit_v they_o they_o look_v upon_o inferior_a mean_n as_o the_o high_a cause_n which_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o but_o never_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o hand_n and_o work_v it_o be_v whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o behold_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n we_o silly_a man_n accuse_v sometime_o heat_n and_o sometime_o cold_a sometime_o drought_n &_o sometime_o moisture_n sometime_o the_o ground_n and_o sometime_o the_o air_n sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n but_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v secret_a cause_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o sometime_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o work_n sometime_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o measure_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o cross_n 3._o john_n 9_o 2_o 3._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v deceive_v notwithstanding_o the_o reveal_v and_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o calamity_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o head-spring_n from_o our_o iniquity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v in_o we_o no_o guilt_n of_o corruption_n we_o shall_v not_o taste_v at_o all_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lam._n 3_o 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n warn_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v disease_v 38_o year_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o long_a and_o lamentable_a affliction_n 14._o john_n 5_o 14._o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o so_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n now_o lest_o he_o shall_v rest_v therein_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v change_v his_o heart_n or_o else_o god_n will_v bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v many_o year_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o more_o wonderful_a even_o great_a plague_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a disease_n of_o long_a durance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n ro._n 1_o verse_n 18._o wherefore_o every_o visitation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o to_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o sow_v upon_o the_o furrow_n of_o unrighteousness_n lest_o we_o reap_v the_o crop_n of_o affliction_n a_o hundred_o fold_n let_v we_o desire_v god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o cross_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o may_v consume_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o more_o holy_a conversation_n use_v 2_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o affliction_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v patience_n in_o our_o trouble_n not_o to_o murmur_v not_o to_o repine_v not_o to_o grudge_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o see_v god_n have_v visit_v i_o with_o his_o hand_n i_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o as_o a_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o father_n this_o the_o prophet_n practise_v as_o we_o see_v psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 12_o 5_o 6._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o flesh_n always_o seek_v ease_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v impatient_a if_o deliverance_n come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o so_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v from_o whence_o our_o trouble_n come_v to_o assuage_v the_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n of_o our_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o our_o sickness_n yea_o every_o pang_n &_o fit_a of_o our_o
reason_n 2_o second_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a and_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n eminent_a above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n it_o excel_v and_o surmount_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o endure_a and_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o untowardnes_n to_o perform_v it_o first_o touch_v the_o last_a of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o end_v no_o not_o when_o other_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v cease_v the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n preach_v shall_v cease_v prayer_n shall_v fail_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v fade_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o sweet_a sing_n of_o god_n eternal_a praise_n shall_v never_o cease_v the_o bless_a saint_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v give_v praise_n and_o power_n honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o revel_v 5_o 13_o and_z 11_o 17._o again_o it_o be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o work_n of_o reason_n 3_o god_n and_o of_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a eph._n 1_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prou._n 16_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n who_o will_v send_v we_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o luke_n 1_o 68_o 74_o 75._o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o eph._n 1_o 3_o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v boast_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o rejoice_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor_n 1_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o glorification_n to_o return_v all_o glory_n &_o praise_v unto_o god_n that_o sanctifi_v and_o save_v we_o &_o will_v glorify_v we_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o work_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v direct_v and_o refer_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a mark_n they_o aim_v at_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n service_n be_v prayer_n but_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o obtain_v our_o request_n &_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o praise_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50_o 15._o wherefore_o do_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o that_o receive_v increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n wherefore_o be_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o find_v and_o feel_v comfort_n by_o they_o we_o may_v return_v the_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o last_o the_o unwillingness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n 4_o nature_n to_o do_v this_o duty_n manifest_o prove_v the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o exercise_n we_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o giver_n we_o be_v forward_o and_o fervent_a in_o ask_v but_o cold_a &_o dull_a in_o thanksgiving_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o danger_n we_o be_v large_a in_o promise_n and_o protestation_n but_o be_v deliver_v we_o be_v backward_o in_o perform_v we_o be_v full_a of_o desire_v the_o thing_n we_o want_v but_o we_o be_v empty_a of_o praise_n when_o god_n have_v hear_v we_o and_o so_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v send_v us._n see_v therefore_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o stand_v direct_o with_o his_o will_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 107_o 8._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v first_o forget_v not_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o us._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o remember_v our_o own_o want_n and_o our_o mouth_n with_o our_o desire_n be_v enlarge_v to_o pray_v for_o health_n in_o sickness_n for_o deliverance_n in_o danger_n and_o for_o comfort_n in_o heaviness_n but_o when_o light_n be_v rise_v in_o darkness_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n we_o forget_v the_o hand_n that_o lift_v we_o up_o and_o that_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o use_n the_o prophet_n david_n make_v psal_n 103.1.2_o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n this_o also_o moses_n urge_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deut._n 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 8_o 10_o 11._o when_o they_o shall_v possess_v city_n that_o they_o build_v not_o house_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n good_n which_o they_o fill_v not_o welles_n which_o they_o dig_v not_o vineyard_n and_o olive_n tree_n which_o they_o plant_v not_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a than_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v they_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o when_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v when_o their_o cattle_n be_v increase_v when_o their_o substance_n be_v multiply_v and_o when_o their_o possession_n be_v enlarge_v sure_o because_o if_o ever_o we_o forget_v god_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v full_a if_o ever_o we_o despise_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n &_o abundance_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o make_v a_o hedge_n round_o about_o we_o than_o we_o stand_v in_o a_o slippery_a place_n ready_a to_o have_v our_o heart_n puff_v up_o &_o our_o mind_n harden_v in_o pride_n and_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o goodness_n as_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n do_v forget_v joseph_n gen._n 40_o 23._o the_o more_o love_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o less_o duty_n be_v perform_v unto_o he_o whereby_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o us._n in_o 2_o king_n 20_o 8_o 13._o hezekia_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o deadly_a sickness_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n for_o his_o recovery_n yet_o see_v how_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o unthankfulness_n and_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o deliverance_n â5_n âââon_n 32_o â5_n and_o receive_v heavy_a tiding_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babel_n he_o think_v that_o in_o his_o prosperity_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v this_o be_v teach_v we_o also_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o ten_o leper_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 17.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o of_o the_o which_o one_o only_a return_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o
bind_v to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o prince_n who_o be_v as_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o our_o peace_n we_o be_v they_o under_o his_o shadow_n we_o live_v and_o abide_v as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o our_o bed_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n whatsoever_o this_o we_o see_v describe_v in_o the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a day_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v no_o cry_v and_o complain_v in_o our_o street_n we_o be_v bless_v with_o earthly_a blessing_n we_o be_v a_o astonishment_n and_o wonder_n to_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n they_o have_v all_o deep_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o full_a measure_n while_o we_o have_v look_v on_o and_o our_o soul_n have_v escape_v and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v all_o this_o time_n enjoy_v and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o have_v be_v most_o of_o we_o bear_v under_o the_o profession_n thereof_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o continue_v of_o many_o million_o of_o thousand_o in_o the_o coveuant_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n when_o other_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o damnable_a idolatry_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o be_v therefore_o unhappy_a wretch_n if_o among_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v not_o remember_v as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v in_o abomination_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o bloody_a practice_n and_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o all_o curse_a shemeis_n 7._o â_o 15_o 6_o 7._o who_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n with_o horrible_a execration_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n brethren_n in_o evil_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o damn_a crew_n and_o generation_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o our_o sovereign_n use_v falsehood_n practise_v treason_n and_o devise_v mischievous_a conspiracy_n seek_v the_o life_n of_o their_o gracious_a prince_n and_o labour_v to_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n 20._o â_o 4_o 20._o whereas_o he_o that_o curse_v the_o king_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n bring_v they_o in_o thus_o complain_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o net_n of_o who_o we_o say_v under_o his_o shadow_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a among_o the_o heathen_a whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o superior_a 14_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14_o and_o of_o all_o magistrate_n as_o governor_n send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o be_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n even_o as_o the_o breath_n that_o we_o draw_v in_o at_o our_o nostril_n give_v life_n and_o health_n to_o the_o body_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o that_o be_v subject_n upon_o not_o only_o to_o be_v obedient_a for_o conscience_n sake_n unto_o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n lieutenant_n appoint_v of_o he_o over_o his_o people_n for_o their_o good_a 2._o â_o 82_o 1_o 2._o but_o to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v further_o we_o in_o piety_n keep_v we_o in_o honesty_n and_o maintain_v we_o in_o tranquillity_n one_o with_o another_o piety_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n honesty_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o tranquillity_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o this_o charge_n the_o apostle_n give_v when_o magistrate_n be_v infidel_n and_o heathen_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o do_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n when_o as_o our_o magistrate_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 21_o then_o israel_n send_v messenger_n unto_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n say_v 22_o let_v i_o go_v through_o thy_o land_n we_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o field_n nor_o into_o the_o vineyard_n neither_o will_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o welles_n we_o will_v go_v by_o the_o king_n way_n until_o we_o be_v pass_v thy_o border_n 23_o but_o sihon_n give_v israel_n no_o licence_n to_o pass_v through_o his_o border_n and_o sihon_n assemble_v all_o his_o people_n and_o go_v out_o against_o israel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o come_v to_o jaboz_n and_o fight_v against_o israel_n 24_o but_o israel_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o inherit_v his_o land_n from_o arnon_n unto_o jabbok_n even_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n for_o the_o border_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n be_v strong_a 25_o and_o israel_n take_v all_o those_o city_n therefore_o israel_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o heshbon_n and_o in_o all_o the_o village_n thereof_o 26_o for_o heshbon_n be_v the_o city_n itself_o of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o former_a king_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o take_v away_o all_o his_o land_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o unto_o arnon_n 27_o wherefore_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverb_n say_v come_v to_o heshbon_n let_v the_o city_n of_o sihon_n beâ_n build_v and_o repair_v 28_o for_o a_o fire_n be_v go_v out_o of_o heshbon_n and_o a_o flame_n from_o the_o city_n of_o sihon_n and_o have_v consume_v har_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a place_n of_o arnon_n 29_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o moab_n o_o people_n of_o kemosh_fw-mi thou_o be_v undo_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o son_n which_o escape_v and_o his_o daughter_n into_o captivity_n to_o sihon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n 30_o their_o empire_n also_o be_v lose_v from_o heshbon_n unto_o dibon_n and_o we_o have_v destroy_v they_o unto_o nophah_n which_o reach_v unto_o medeba_n 31_o thus_o israel_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammorites_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o subdue_a of_o two_o mighty_a enemy_n in_o two_o several_a battle_n namely_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n the_o amorites_n be_v a_o people_n that_o come_v of_o ham_n the_o young_a son_n of_o noah_n as_o appear_v gen._n 10_o verses_z 6_o 15_o 16._o for_o ham_n beget_v canaan_n who_o disclose_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o grandfather_n and_o canaan_n beget_v emori_fw-la of_o who_o come_v the_o amorites_n who_o inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o bashan_n &_o mount_n gilead_n this_o history_n be_v more_o at_o large_a record_v deuter._n chapter_n 2_o and_o 3._o âirst_n touch_v sihon_n we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n the_o just_a occasion_n and_o advantage_n which_o he_o give_v to_o israel_n to_o subdue_v he_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o land_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v harden_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n obstinate_a because_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o israelite_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 30._o then_o second_o the_o overthrow_v of_o he_o the_o enter_v into_o his_o country_n &_o the_o possess_n of_o his_o city_n hitherto_o they_o have_v compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n with_o great_a danger_n with_o much_o weariness_n and_o sundry_a tentation_n they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n there_o the_o king_n withstand_v they_o and_o will_v give_v they_o no_o passage_n but_o fierce_o and_o furious_o encounter_v with_o they_o touch_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o israel_n be_v just_o move_v &_o compel_v to_o enter_v fight_n with_o the_o amorites_n it_o offer_v two_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o friendly_a and_o love_a request_n of_o moses_n second_o a_o currish_a and_o unkind_a denial_n make_v by_o sihon_n concern_v the_o petition_n of_o moses_n observe_v the_o embassage_n which_o he_o send_v together_o with_o the_o reason_n contain_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o reasonable_a demand_n show_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o petition_n and_o lay_v down_o most_o equal_a condition_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o desire_v only_a passage_n through_o his_o land_n without_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n in_o general_a or_o damage_n to_o any_o person_n in_o particular_a the_o refusal_n of_o the_o king_n follow_v and_o albeit_o the_o israelite_n free_o and_o frank_o profess_v that_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o
our_o saviour_n add_v math._n 6_o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n be_v able_a to_o add_v one_o cubite_fw-la unto_o his_o stature_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n chap_n 12_o 27._o the_o deceitful_a man_n roa_v not_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o not_o to_o be_v immoderate_o pensive_a and_o distrustful_o careful_a for_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o trust_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v we_o his_o blessing_n &_o to_o pour_v down_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o as_o the_o great_a rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o work_n that_o can_v give_v we_o wealth_n or_o our_o own_o labour_n can_v make_v we_o rich_a except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n watch_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o will_v sure_o give_v rest_n to_o hiâ_n belove_v so_o they_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o nothing_o in_o house_n or_o city_n nothing_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v enterprise_v &_o finish_v aright_o except_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a and_o guider_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v ever_o concur_v with_o our_o lawful_a labour_n let_v we_o sanctify_v they_o with_o prayer_n &_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o special_a favour_n to_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v wicked_a man_n after_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o faithful_a both_o the_o one_o and_o rhe_n other_o sort_n must_v lay_v this_o unto_o their_o heart_n let_v the_o ungodly_a lament_n and_o howl_v their_o folly_n and_o not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o substance_n and_o treasure_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n but_o this_o double_v his_o grief_n and_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n to_o see_v such_o as_o he_o hold_v his_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o they_o &_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o can_v more_o humble_v they_o then_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o comfort_n wherein_o they_o rest_v and_o the_o staff_n whereon_o they_o lean_v and_o the_o confidence_n wherein_o they_o trust_v so_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o key_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n this_o use_n be_v direct_o conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 42_o 3._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v cause_v a_o noise_n of_o war_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o rabbah_n of_o the_o amonite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a heap_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n then_o shall_v israel_n possess_v those_o that_o possess_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n howle_v o_o heshbon_n for_o a_z be_v waste_v cry_v you_o daughter_n of_o rabbah_n gird_v you_o with_o sackcloth_n mourn_n &_o turn_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o hedge_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o put_v our_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o these_o earthly_a 5._o ân_n 6_o 17._o â_o 23_o 5._o transitory_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n which_o take_v their_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o shall_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o teach_v all_o person_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o righteousness_n bring_v with_o it_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n own_o good_n to_o be_v stable_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o family_n and_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o other_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v deut._n 28_o 30_o 31._o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o curse_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v build_v a_o house_n and_o another_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n have_v his_o ox_n slay_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o eat_v thereof_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n he_o expect_v contrariwise_o the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v and_o have_v their_o bowel_n refresh_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v his_o good_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o strip_v from_o he_o &_o put_v upon_o the_o righteous_a who_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v heir_n against_o his_o wil._n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o leave_v our_o posterity_n in_o good_a estate_n we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o provide_v for_o they_o secure_v their_o person_n and_o settle_v their_o estate_n to_o continue_v then_o if_o we_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n use_v 4_o last_o this_o doctrine_n declare_v how_o god_n translate_v the_o substance_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o godly_a minister_v matter_n unto_o they_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o of_o every_o perfect_a gifâ_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v israel_n to_o acknowledge_v psal_n 44_o 3._o &_o 105_o 2_o 3_o 44_o 45._o &_o 136_o 1_o 21._o that_o they_o inherit_v not_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o arm_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n but_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o favour_n hereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o work_n to_o their_o posterity_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o these_o exceed_a mercy_n not_o only_o to_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o inherit_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o if_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o city_n and_o house_n build_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v take_v heed_n they_o forget_v not_o that_o good_a god_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o thither_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v willing_o and_o joyful_o by_o the_o israelite_n 7._o ester_n 8_o 7._o when_o they_o see_v their_o desire_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o good_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a joy_n and_o gladness_n arise_v among_o they_o verse_n 27._o wherefore_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverbe_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o poetry_n and_o a_o ancient_a song_n make_v by_o some_o skilful_a poet_n as_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n contain_v sihons_n invade_v of_o the_o moabite_n his_o possess_v their_o city_n with_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o israelite_n recover_v and_o regain_n they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o their_o proper_a use_n this_o poem_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n both_o for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o the_o singer_n and_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a set_n down_o of_o these_o victor_n to_o move_v attention_n admiration_n and_o other_o affection_n commendable_a doctrine_n poetry_n be_v ancient_a &_o commendable_a we_o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o poetry_n be_v ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o commendable_a among_o the_o godly_a the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o true_o sound_o and_o simple_o in_o a_o plain_a form_n &_o frame_v of_o word_n but_o strict_o poetical_o artificial_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a practice_n of_o
and_o gomorrha_n genes_n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o this_o the_o prophet_n urge_v psal_n 78_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o the_o prophet_n joel_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a plague_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n that_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v waste_v the_o corn_n destroy_v the_o new_a wine_n dry_v up_o the_o oil_n decay_v and_o the_o husbandman_n howl_v because_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v perish_v say_v joel_n 1_o 2_o â_o hear_v âe_v this_o o_o elder_n and_o hearken_v you_o all_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n whether_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o your_o day_n or_o yet_o in_o the_o dayer_n of_o your_o father_n tell_v you_o your_o child_n of_o it_o and_o let_v your_o child_n show_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n to_o another_o generation_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o his_o judgement_n see_v he_o smite_v one_o to_o admonish_v another_o we_o must_v not_o account_v these_o stroke_n only_o as_o punishment_n upon_o the_o offender_n but_o as_o example_n offer_v for_o the_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n of_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n of_o those_o that_o be_v murder_v by_o pilate_n and_o of_o those_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tower_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v luke_n 13_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 28._o for_o a_o fire_n be_v go_v out_o of_o heshbon_n and_o a_o flame_n from_o the_o city_n of_o sihon_n and_o have_v consume_v har_n of_o the_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n when_o war_n be_v once_o begin_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o lay_v down_o neither_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o ambition_n in_o a_o proud_a man_n so_o easy_o quench_v therefore_o this_o song_n declare_v that_o when_o sihon_n have_v assault_v and_o take_v heshbon_n he_o rest_v not_o there_o but_o proceed_v far_o and_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o village_n adjoin_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heshbon_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o people_n border_v upon_o the_o heshbonite_n be_v touch_v with_o their_o ruin_n and_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o adversity_n as_o when_o a_o mighty_a tree_n fall_v it_o throw_v down_o with_o it_o the_o lesser_a &_o low_a shrub_n now_o moses_n in_o this_o borrow_a speech_n set_v forth_o the_o misery_n bring_v upon_o the_o moabite_n which_o like_o a_o violent_a and_o vehement_a fire_n consume_v wheresoever_o it_o light_v mark_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o comparison_n &_o similitude_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o express_v the_o rage_n of_o war_n waste_v far_o and_o near_o as_o a_o mighty_a flame_n of_o fire_n great_a doctrine_n the_o misery_n mischâââe_v ãâã_d waââexeâding_v great_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n that_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n of_o war_n whereby_o blood_n be_v shed_v nation_n be_v spoil_v country_n be_v ruinate_v city_n be_v dispeople_v murder_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v and_o albeit_o the_o life_n be_v spare_v yet_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v and_o oftentimes_o death_n be_v better_a than_o bândage_n and_o the_o sword_n not_o so_o bitter_a as_o captivity_n even_o to_o become_v slave_n to_o they_o who_o be_v slave_n to_o satan_n this_o we_o see_v express_v in_o the_o war_n of_o chedarlaomer_n genes_n 14_o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o come_v to_o chasten_v the_o rebellion_n of_o sodom_n and_o other_o city_n in_o the_o plain_a he_o seize_v upon_o the_o people_n border_v so_o that_o they_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o nation_n offend_v against_o he_o this_o moses_n express_v deut._n 28_o 50_o 51_o describe_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a nor_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o young_a they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n they_o shall_v consume_v the_o profit_n of_o thy_o land_n they_o shall_v besiege_v thou_o within_o thy_o wall_n they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o to_o eat_v thy_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n during_o the_o siege_n and_o straightness_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v compass_v thou_o in_o thy_o city_n hereunto_o that_o proverb_n guide_v we_o use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n against_o such_o as_o boast_v before_o the_o victory_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o 11_o king_n 20_o 11_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v how_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o be_v consume_v in_o battle_n which_o devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o casualty_n and_o calamity_n of_o war_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o settle_v this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o heart_n first_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o heavy_a plague_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o that_o people_n that_o set_v their_o face_n against_o god_n and_o walk_v stubborne_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n 17._o ãâã_d 5_o 16_o 17._o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o quiver_n &_o reserve_v to_o shoot_v against_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o statute_n he_o will_v send_v upon_o they_o famine_n to_o punish_v they_o evil_a beast_n to_o spoil_v they_o the_o pestilence_n to_o consume_v they_o &_o blood_n to_o pass_v through_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v levit._fw-la 26_o 25_o 31._o i_o will_v send_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n and_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v in_o your_o city_n i_o will_v send_v the_o pestilence_n among_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n &_o i_o will_v make_v your_o city_n desolate_a if_o then_o god_n proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o such_o as_o bear_v themselves_o stout_o and_o stubborn_o against_o he_o if_o he_o be_v at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o they_o that_o despite_n and_o despise_v he_o if_o he_o denounce_v against_o those_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o heaviness_n a_o day_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o blackness_n a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o the_o strong_a city_n against_o the_o high_a tower_n and_o against_o mighty_a warrior_n that_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o as_o dust_n &_o their_o flesh_n make_v as_o the_o dung_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n of_o war_n be_v the_o time_n of_o woe_n yea_o of_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o great_a lamentation_n of_o young_a and_o old_a rich_a &_o poor_a woman_n and_o child_n babe_n and_o suckling_n reason_n 2_o second_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o many_o be_v the_o blessing_n that_o come_v with_o it_o and_o ensue_v after_o it_o if_o then_o peace_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n then_o must_v war_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a want_n and_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o state_n be_v as_o the_o health_n of_o a_o body_n of_o strong_a constitution_n therefore_o war_n be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n in_o any_o body_n politic_a when_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v and_o wash_v without_o blood_n we_o see_v how_o moses_n among_o the_o blessing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o israel_n and_o overtake_v they_o reckon_v up_o peace_n in_o their_o border_n 6._o levit._fw-la 26_o 6._o i_o will_v send_v peace_n in_o the_o land_n and_o you_o shall_v sleep_v &_o none_o shall_v make_v you_o afraid_a and_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o go_v through_o your_o land_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o iarie_n in_o a_o private_a house_n or_o a_o strong_a faction_n in_o any_o society_n it_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o 25._o math_n 12_o 25._o if_o a_o house_n or_o city_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o can_v stand_v if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o but_o when_o god_n give_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o his_o church_n many_o blessing_n come_v with_o it_o and_o great_a contentment_n on_o all_o side_n and_o in_o all_o estate_n especial_o the_o free_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o preach_n and_o profess_v of_o it_o
which_o we_o shall_v account_v as_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n see_v therefore_o on_o the_o one_o side_n war_n be_v the_o just_a wage_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n peace_n bring_v with_o it_o many_o blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a we_o conclude_v that_o many_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o war_n the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o application_n âo_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o let_v we_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o to_o keep_v from_o we_o both_o war_n and_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o continue_v peace_n in_o our_o border_n with_o the_o free_a &_o public_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o lamentation_n lift_v up_o in_o our_o street_n weep_v &_o mourn_v and_o great_a howl_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o mat._n 2_o 18._o jer._n 31_o 15._o we_o live_v in_o a_o plentiful_a and_o well-peopled_n land_n no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v more_o populous_a this_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n declare_v levit._fw-la 26_o 9_o likewise_o proverb_n 14_o 28_o yet_o many_o time_n we_o repine_v at_o his_o mercy_n we_o think_v the_o land_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v one_o for_o another_o he_o can_v make_v room_n enough_o for_o we_o if_o he_o once_o send_v the_o bright_a weapon_n of_o war_n and_o the_o glister_a sword_n of_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n among_o us._n he_o can_v make_v few_o of_o we_o and_o turn_v our_o land_n into_o briar_n &_o thorn_n and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o salt-pit_n and_o nettle_n then_o shall_v a_o man_n nourish_v a_o young_a cow_n and_o two_o sheep_n 1._o esay_n 7_o 21_o 22._o and_o 4_o 1._o and_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o milk_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v eat_v butter_n the_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v so_o small_a thaâ_n a_o few_o beast_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v the_o remnant_n abundant_o then_o shall_v seven_o woman_n take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n say_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o will_v wear_v our_o own_o garment_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o land_n and_o store_n of_o people_n acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o and_o pray_v that_o we_o taste_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o war_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n no_o shed_n of_o blood_n no_o carry_v into_o captivity_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v ps_n 144_o desire_v god_n to_o continue_v his_o benefit_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n the_o fill_n of_o storehouse_n the_o increase_n of_o sheep_n &_o the_o quietness_n of_o peace_n psal_n 144_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o our_o son_n be_v as_o the_o plant_n grow_v up_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o our_o daughter_n be_v as_o the_o corner_n stone_n may_v be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o our_o corner_n may_v be_v full_a and_o our_o ox_n strong_a to_o labour_v that_o there_o be_v no_o invasion_n nor_o go_v out_o nor_o no_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n o_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n pray_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o sharpness_n and_o misery_n of_o war_n nor_o we_o know_v the_o assault_a of_o our_o city_n nor_o go_v out_o to_o warfare_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n no_o weep_n of_o eye_n no_o wring_n of_o hand_n no_o shriek_v of_o voice_n among_o us._n be_v it_o not_o a_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v fire_n without_o mercy_n and_o without_o quench_v consume_a house_n eat_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o spare_v nothing_o how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v the_o affliction_n of_o war_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o combustion_n for_o this_o be_v one_o great_a mischief_n and_o bitterness_n of_o war_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o man_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v lawless_a there_o be_v no_o regard_n of_o right_n or_o equity_n of_o shame_n or_o conscience_n when_o many_o time_n the_o soldier_n be_v as_o hungry_a as_o wolf_n as_o cruel_a as_o tiger_n as_o fierce_a as_o lion_n as_o merciless_a as_o bear_v rob_v of_o their_o whelp_n which_o spoil_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o bone_n until_o the_o morning_n liberty_n be_v oppress_v good_a man_n fear_v evil_a man_n expect_v know_v it_o be_v best_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n free_a from_o tumult_n at_o least_o there_o be_v none_o void_a of_o suspicion_n and_o free_a from_o jealousy_n few_o than_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v and_o none_o assure_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n violence_n spoil_v blood_n murder_n outcry_v and_o nothing_o else_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o a_o lamentable_a face_n of_o all_o calamity_n &_o extremity_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n describe_v the_o golden_a day_n of_o a_o peaceable_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n say_v zac._n 8_o 4_o 5._o there_o shall_v yet_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o very_a age_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n &_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o then_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o their_o tongue_n with_o joy_n psal_n 46_o 9_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v the_o spear_n &_o burn_v the_o chariot_n with_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v topsie-turuý_a all_o thing_n lie_v open_a to_o sack_n and_o pillage_n to_o insolency_n of_o soldier_n to_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o to_o most_o horrible_a accident_n then_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o see_v and_o lament_v the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n the_o ravish_v of_o woman_n the_o deflower_v of_o virgin_n the_o spoil_n of_o good_n the_o rob_n of_o house_n the_o take_n of_o prisoner_n the_o break_n of_o law_n the_o deface_v of_o justice_n the_o intermission_n of_o sow_v the_o innovation_n of_o estate_n the_o subversion_n of_o realm_n the_o desolation_n of_o country_n the_o violation_n of_o religion_n the_o destruction_n of_o city_n the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o suffering_n of_o famine_n and_o sometime_o the_o extremity_n of_o eat_v child_n and_o always_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o order_n and_o honesty_n who_o be_v able_a to_o recount_v &_o rehearse_v the_o great_a horror_n and_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n the_o weeping_z and_o lamentation_n the_o sedition_n tumult_n outrage_n villainy_n insurrection_n conspiracy_n calamity_n danger_n difficulty_n and_o the_o miserable_a train_n of_o infinite_a misery_n and_o malady_n that_o war_n bring_v with_o it_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o david_n prefer_v the_o pestilence_n before_o the_o sword_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 14._o desire_v that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o bowel_n of_o pity_n be_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v earnest_o and_o fervent_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v experience_n of_o these_o trouble_n nor_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o continue_v a_o gracious_a god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o this_o we_o see_v fruitful_o and_o profitable_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o idolatry_n threaten_v to_o deliver_v they_o no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o bid_v they_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v save_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o tribulation_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v sin_v do_v thou_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o please_v thou_o only_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o deliver_v we_o this_o day_n from_o our_o enemy_n judg._n 10_o 10_o 11_o 12._o second_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o use_v 2_o
withal_o for_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o that_o see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a some_o be_v rack_v 1â_n heb_fw-mi 1â_n tempt_v torment_a burn_a stone_a &_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o very_a dastard_a and_o coward_n he_o fear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n the_o crawl_a of_o a_o worm_n the_o flash_a of_o the_o lightning_n the_o crack_v of_o the_o thunder_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n do_v terrify_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v endue_v with_o true_a fortitude_n &_o magnanimity_n of_o mind_n spring_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28_o 1_o they_o be_v resolve_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v though_o a_o host_n pitch_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o band_n and_o affliction_n abide_v for_o he_o in_o every_o city_n to_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 21_o 13._o the_o faithful_a indeed_o walk_v through_o maây_v tentation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o enter_v into_o many_o combat_n yet_o they_o shânne_v not_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n nor_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o shrink_v back_o from_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pâke_n because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n settle_v and_o their_o head_n coâered_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhoâteth_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o provide_v armour_n and_o to_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o we_o see_v man_n in_o âheir_a house_n have_v pike_n and_o halberd_n corslet_n and_o musket_n hang_v by_o the_o wall_n wax_a rusty_a through_o want_n of_o use_n but_o we_o must_v put_v they_o on_o and_o buckle_v they_o about_o we_o we_o must_v always_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v 35_o ââe_z 1â_n 35_o &_o our_o light_n burn_v have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v we_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n but_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o leave_v no_o part_n unarm_v and_o unguarded_a lest_o the_o enemy_n espy_v his_o advantage_n and_o work_v our_o destruction_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v within_o and_o without_o before_o we_o and_o behind_o we_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n in_o tongue_n and_o ear_n in_o head_n and_o heart_n for_o if_o satan_n who_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v find_v we_o in_o any_o part_n or_o member_n naked_a &_o undefended_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o he_o to_o surprise_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v upon_o uâ_n swift_a damnation_n david_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n buâ_n because_o when_o he_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o bathsheba_n 1_o ãâã_d 11_o 1_o he_o make_v not_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o lust_n satan_n ensnare_v he_o to_o commit_v folly_n at_o another_o time_n leave_v his_o ear_n unarm_v and_o set_v they_o open_a to_o the_o false_a information_n and_o accusation_n of_o zââba_n 3_o ãâã_d 1â_n 3_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o pervert_v justice_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o just_a without_o hear_v so_o four_o ear_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unarm_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o believe_v slander_n &_o false_a tale_n against_o our_o brethren_n if_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o cover_v our_o head_n if_z the_o tongue_n be_v not_o fence_v the_o devil_n will_v set_v thâ_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v evil_a slander_n and_o to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v one_o of_o another_o jonah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la yet_o because_o he_o leave_v his_o tongue_n unarm_v and_o do_v not_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o his_o mouth_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a and_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o god_n say_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n chap._n 4.9_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n that_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n against_o we_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o idle_a profession_n &_o take_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o liberty_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n object_n against_o we_o for_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o dear_o even_o the_o resist_n unto_o blood_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a commodity_n that_o the_o woâld_n hold_v in_o great_a price_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o wise_a builder_n 28_o luke_n 14_o 28_o sit_v down_o and_o cast_v our_o account_n before_o hand_n what_o our_o work_n may_v cost_v us._n for_o such_o only_a as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v second_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o forward_a in_o the_o use_v 2_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o state_n sometime_o it_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v public_o preach_v &_o profess_v teach_v &_o receive_v with_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o &_o with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n without_o opposition_n or_o gain_n say_v as_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v among_o us._n sometime_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v resist_v the_o professor_n be_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n be_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o faithful_a be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n 15_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 15_o neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n so_o then_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o so_o be_v trouble_v as_o thereby_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o necessary_a duty_n as_o their_o calling_n do_v lead_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o lord_n their_o fear_n and_o their_o dread_n and_o make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o the_o precious_a faith_n they_o conceive_v as_o those_o that_o labour_n to_o maintain_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o all_o go_v forward_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o calling_n let_v we_o perform_v with_o diligence_n the_o duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o albeit_o cross_n do_v cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o many_o danger_n meet_v we_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v back_o but_o stand_v fast_o and_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o profession_n this_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 18_o verse_n 13_o they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o godly_a boldness_n to_o go_v through_o with_o every_o good_a work_n with_o a_o constant_a resolution_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o they_o handle_v they_o must_v call_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o duty_n that_o so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o
and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n 4._o rom._n 14_o 4._o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v verse_n 31._o then_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v the_o lord_n that_o before_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n now_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v or_o close_v before_o or_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a but_o his_o sense_n be_v hold_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o bodily_a shape_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v often_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n 4._o galat._n 3_o 4._o to_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n &_o make_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n accompany_v with_o two_o of_o his_o angel_n genesis_n 18_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n only_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a &_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n be_v so_o astonish_v that_o before_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o discern_v not_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n ready_a to_o strike_v he_o now_o he_o perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n further_o than_o god_n enable_v and_o bless_v true_a it_o be_v eâ_n doctrine_n we_o have_v use_v of_o the_o âses_n nor_o oâ_n mean_v bâfore_o we_o ââcept_v god_n âpen_v our_o eâ_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o in_o our_o own_o power_n then_o for_o the_o i_fw-mi to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o hart_n to_o understand_v the_o hand_n to_o handle_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v yet_o all_o our_o sense_n gesture_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v order_v at_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v further_o than_o he_o will_v and_o when_o they_o be_v open_a we_o shall_v discern_v no_o more_o then_o blind_a man_n that_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o his_o direction_n hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19_o who_o press_v upon_o lot_n with_o threaten_a word_n and_o unclean_a thought_n and_o run_v with_o rage_n to_o break_v open_a his_o door_n the_o angel_n smite_v they_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a with_o blindness_n 1_o gen._n 19_o and_o 21_o 1_o they_o can_v have_v strike_v they_o with_o sudden_a death_n but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o great_a judgement_n and_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a &_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o deprive_v of_o sight_n and_o yet_o they_o see_v or_o discern_v nothing_o at_o all_o thus_o they_o stand_v amaze_v go_v up_o &_o down_o &_o yet_o not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v that_o which_o be_v one_o seem_v double_a the_o thing_n near_o at_o hand_n seem_v far_o off_o that_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o the_o left_a that_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v behind_o they_o thus_o they_o see_v the_o door_n &_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o up_o but_o know_v not_o where_o it_o stand_v or_o which_o way_n to_o find_v it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 21._o when_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n house_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beer-sheba_a god_n open_v her_o eye_n &_o then_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n both_o touch_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o aramite_n for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n send_v horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o a_o mighty_a host_n to_o take_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v discover_v his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o his_o servant_n behold_v the_o army_n cry_v out_o alas_o master_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v 19_o 2_o king_n 18_o 19_o he_o answer_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o pray_v say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n again_o when_o the_o aramite_n come_v about_o he_o and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o he_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o smite_v this_o people_n with_o blindness_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o his_o life_n neither_o do_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o whole_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sight_n and_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v their_o way_n they_o see_v the_o prophet_n they_o see_v the_o town_n and_o city_n as_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n but_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o way_n they_o know_v not_o the_o city_n they_o perceive_v not_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o be_v so_o then_o howsoever_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v &_o want_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n yet_o we_o can_v see_v hear_v mark_v and_o perceive_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o our_o sight_n be_v confuse_v as_o at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n their_o language_n be_v confound_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o nothing_o can_v prosper_v or_o be_v bless_v unto_o we_o without_o his_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n we_o can_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n except_o the_o lord_n blessing_n concur_v with_o the_o same_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 127._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n 127.1_o ãâã_d 127.1_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n in_o govern_v a_o family_n or_o in_o uphold_v a_o commonwealth_n shall_v prove_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o god_n guide_v they_o and_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v overall_a and_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a to_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v nature_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o natural_a thing_n for_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o he_o who_o work_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n but_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o yet_o no_o mean_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a any_o far_a than_o they_o receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o great_o marvel_v that_o god_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o who_o make_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n 10._o ãâã_d 4_o 9_o 10._o who_o fashion_v the_o ear_n who_o create_v the_o heart_n who_o give_v to_o man_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v it_o not_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n if_o then_o he_o make_v the_o eye_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v to_o lighten_v and_o to_o darken_v to_o give_v sight_n or_o to_o strike_v with_o blindness_n if_o he_o plant_v the_o ear_n and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v bore_v the_o ear_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n or_o he_o can_v harden_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o ear_n heavy_a for_o as_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n very_o good_a use_n
&_o compel_v to_o give_v testimony_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v wringe_v and_o wre_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v how_o balaam_n in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v utter_v excellent_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n albeit_o against_o his_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v through_o his_o favour_n yet_o he_o be_v lewd_a in_o life_n and_o profane_a in_o heart_n love_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o truth_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o louse_n but_o can_v not_o with_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v forth_o the_o like_a they_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o this_o appear_v far_a in_o the_o history_n of_o gideon_n when_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n have_v tell_v a_o dream_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o he_o have_v dream_v his_o fellow_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n a_o man_n of_o israel_n for_o into_o his_o hand_n have_v god_n deliver_v midian_a and_o all_o the_o host_n judg._n 7_o 14._o this_o likewise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n math._n 27_o 54_o when_o they_o see_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o arise_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o confession_n of_o caiaphas_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o persecute_v for_o he_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n joh._n 11_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v his_o tongue_n to_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o speak_v afterward_o in_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o at_o his_o arraignment_n mat._n 27_o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n which_o be_v plentiful_o perform_v in_o its_o time_n and_o season_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o amend_v this_o title_n of_o christ_n set_v on_o his_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v john_n 19_o 22._o wherein_n at_o unaware_o he_o be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o govern_v his_o tongue_n as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaam_n the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v reason_n 1_o first_o to_o leave_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n no_o not_o among_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 14_o 16_o 17._o now_o if_o the_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o rain_n send_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n feed_v all_o creature_n with_o bodily_a food_n be_v the_o lord_n witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v forseeing_a god_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o caiaphas_n as_o we_o show_v before_o to_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o obstinate_a incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v when_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v utter_v by_o their_o own_o high-priest_n albeit_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o another_o meaning_n second_o he_o speak_v often_o in_o wicked_a man_n to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n and_o bring_v upon_o reason_n 2_o they_o the_o great_a damnation_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o this_o we_o see_v set_v down_o luk._n 12_o 47_o 48._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n math._n 7_o 23._o luke_n 13_o 25_o 26._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n thus_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o math._n 11_o 22._o three_o to_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v his_o child_n reason_v 3_o in_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o great_a be_v their_o waver_a and_o weakness_n when_o god_n make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o &_o seal_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o infidelity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o gideon_n judge_n 7_o 14._o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o thressing-floore_n command_v he_o to_o go_v in_o his_o might_n to_o save_v israel_n promise_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o strengthen_v he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o ask_v yet_o he_o remain_v fearful_a &_o fainthearted_a after_o these_o so_o many_o mean_v use_v to_o give_v he_o courage_n &_o confirmation_n judg._n 7_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o in_o the_o host_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o guide_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o truth_n tell_v this_o dream_n of_o he_o to_o his_o fellow_n that_o lo_o a_o cake_n of_o barley-bread_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o boast_n of_o midian_a and_o come_v unto_o a_o tent_n and_o smite_v it_o that_o it_o fall_v and_o overturn_v it_o that_o the_o tent_n fall_v down_o which_o be_v expound_v and_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n open_v the_o mouth_n and_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o this_o idolater_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o gideon_n and_o the_o further_a of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o behold_v herein_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n &_o name_n cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o see_v how_o they_o resist_v &_o rebel_v against_o god_n we_o see_v how_o they_o abide_v not_o to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o obedience_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o discipline_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o over-ruleth_a they_o order_v their_o tongue_n and_o dispose_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o the_o messenger_n that_o he_o send_v to_o take_v david_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o san_n 10_o 11_o and_o 19_o 24._o this_o verifi_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 16_o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v howsoever_o a_o man_n many_o time_n mâstreth_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n array_n and_o conclude_v with_o himself_o both_o what_o &_o how_o to_o speak_v yet_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n &_o shall_v speak_v as_o god_n guide_v his_o mouth_n not_o as_o himself_o purpose_v and_o determine_v see_v therefore_o god_n frame_v unfit_a instrument_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n we_o must_v conclude_v again_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o god_n to_o retain_v use_v 2_o and_o reserve_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o in_o all_o age_n albeit_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o enemy_n &_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v in_o outward_a beauty_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o nation_n people_n or_o place_n let_v we_o never_o fear_v the_o decay_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v gain_v it_o to_o himself_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o
the_o world_n to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o thus_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a &_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v we_o may_v right_o use_v 1_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o be_v condemn_v that_o bring_v in_o universal_a grace_n universal_a election_n of_o every_o one_o universal_a redemption_n of_o every_o one_o and_o universal_a vocation_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o wear_v the_o park_n of_o god_n empale_v in_o from_o other_o waste_a land_n or_o rather_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n may_v not_o enter_v this_o doctrine_n pull_v up_o the_o pale_a and_o take_v away_o the_o enclosure_n lay_v it_o in_o common_a and_o join_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o little_a flock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 12_o 32._o we_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n genesis_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 1_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n between_o the_o circumcise_a and_o the_o uncircumcised_a between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v no_o people_n of_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n to_o some_o god_n give_v faith_n to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o faith_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 3_o 1._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v math._n 20_o 16_o and_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n math._n 10_o 5._o and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v command_v to_o remain_v certain_a year_n in_o some_o city_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o people_n in_o those_o place_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o other_o city_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o publish_v among_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 7._o act_n 16_o 7._o act._n 18_o 10._o use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a separation_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a indeed_o here_o be_v some_o separation_n make_v by_o the_o fan_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o by_o the_o fire_n or_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n yet_o still_o the_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n the_o tare_n with_o the_o corn_n bad_a fish_n with_o the_o good_a the_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o thing_n hide_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v disclose_v revel_v 20_o 12._o here_o a_o beginning_n be_v make_v but_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o this_o separation_n this_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 25_o 31_o 32_o 33._o see_v this_o separation_n shall_v come_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o own_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o solemn_a season_n of_o separation_n we_o may_v be_v find_v good_a corn_n and_o not_o be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o shall_v blow_v the_o chaff_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o here_o separate_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o god_n separate_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v remain_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v from_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o give_v good_a assurance_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n for_o see_v they_o be_v his_o chief_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o 5_o 6_o albeit_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o see_v they_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n he_o will_v not_o see_v they_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o solomon_n remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 52_o 53._o let_v thy_o eye_n be_v open_a unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o call_v for_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o do_v separate_v they_o to_o thou_o from_o among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n thy_o servant_n when_o thou_o bring_v our_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n o_o lord_n god_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dear_a account_n &_o estimation_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n separate_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o move_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o our_o necessity_n for_o what_o can_v god_n deny_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o or_o what_o can_v we_o want_v that_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o before_o we_o be_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o affliction_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o which_o have_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v we_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n will_v perfect_v his_o own_o work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v &_o finish_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n last_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v fly_v from_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o the_o unfruitefull_a work_n of_o darkness_n tit._n 2_o 12._o this_o indeed_o be_v pure_a religion_n &_o undefiled_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a to_o the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n urge_v 2_o corin._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o we_o know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o rot_a sheep_n infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n one_o leper_n spread_v the_o disease_n further_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o sundry_a other_o now_o there_o be_v no_o leaven_n like_a to_o the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o no_o infection_n comparable_a to_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n no_o leprosy_n so_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a as_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v danger_n and_o destruction_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ungodly_a see_v we_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o other_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o
be_v add_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o many_o member_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n of_o stir_v of_o we_o up_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n find_v deform_v or_o defective_a if_o sight_n be_v give_v to_o the_o blind_a or_o hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a or_o speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a if_o life_n or_o limb_n be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v want_v 24._o ãâã_d 3_o 7_o 8._o ãâã_d â_o 24._o what_o great_a comfort_n will_v this_o bring_v what_o great_a rejoice_v will_v it_o work_v so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o any_o part_n or_o when_o many_o part_n be_v add_v as_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o help_v to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a let_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o this_o company_n three_o let_v we_o not_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o use_n 3_o our_o own_o outward_a sense_n when_o idolatry_n and_o open_a wickedness_n when_o superstition_n &_o cruel_a persecution_n overspread_v all_o as_o a_o universal_a darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o judge_v rash_o of_o god_n people_n we_o think_v the_o church_n oftentimes_o like_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n always_o remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n rom._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o elias_n see_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n kill_v and_o the_o altar_n dig_v down_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v rash_o of_o private_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o not_o much_o less_o of_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n we_o say_v common_o he_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 13_o but_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o make_v he_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n manasseh_n be_v a_o idolater_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o shedder_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n but_o he_o remember_v god_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o affliction_n 2_o chron._n 33_o 12._o marry_o magdalen_n who_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_n 16_o 9_o have_v her_o sin_n forgive_v and_o love_v he_o much_o of_o who_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a mercy_n the_o thief_n that_o all_o his_o life_n have_v run_v astray_o 23.40_o luc._n 23.40_o and_o hunt_v after_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o abhor_v his_o former_a life_n confess_v his_o sin_n crave_a pardon_n blame_v his_o fellow_n and_o long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v concern_v the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o neither_o fornicater_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o so_o they_o we_o must_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o shall_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god._n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v and_o dismay_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o atheist_n libertine_n epicure_n idolater_n hypocrite_n scorner_n blasphemer_n see_v there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a though_o few_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n as_o do_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o eliah_n who_o in_o heart_n &_o soul_n join_v with_o we_o of_o who_o prayer_n we_o be_v partaker_n last_o see_v there_o be_v many_o elect_v unto_o use_n 4_o life_n and_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 3_o 13._o let_v we_o provoke_v to_o good_a work_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o heb._n 10_o 25._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v win_v thy_o brother_n the_o husbandman_n plant_v and_o water_v 7_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 7_o he_o till_v &_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n look_v with_o patience_n for_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n so_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o laborer_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v act_n 18_o 9_o 10._o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n where_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o paul_n find_v much_o opposition_n against_o he_o at_o corinth_n some_o resist_a and_o other_o blaspheme_v &_o himself_o ready_a to_o depart_v yet_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o labour_n with_o promise_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n &_o a_o rich_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o life_n unto_o many_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a spirit_n gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 24_o 25._o suffering_n the_o evil_a instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5_o 19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v receyve_v any_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n but_o to_o labour_v diligent_o to_o profit_v other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v gain_v glory_n and_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n by_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v balaams_n demand_n and_o desire_n that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o temporal_a and_o mortal_a life_n he_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o obtain_v the_o bless_a estate_n reserve_v for_o they_o this_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a prayer_n if_o it_o have_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o be_v stain_v with_o a_o wicked_a life_n this_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o
we_o above_o other_o nation_n the_o more_o he_o have_v honour_v and_o exalt_v we_o above_o other_o the_o more_o vile_a and_o odious_a we_o shall_v become_v he_o will_v pour_v shame_n &_o contempt_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v make_v we_o a_o mirror_n and_o example_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o other_o unless_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a goodness_n who_o so_o be_v wise-hearted_n let_v he_o consider_v these_o thing_n verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n their_o strength_n be_v as_o a_o unicorn_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v another_o privilege_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a that_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v they_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o many_o affliction_n but_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o he_o allude_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o unicorn_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o water_n with_o his_o horn_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o venomous_a beast_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v church_n doctrine_n no_o attempt_n shall_v hurt_v thâ_n church_n that_o no_o mean_n and_o attempt_n shall_v hurt_v or_o overthrow_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n imagine_v what_o counsel_n soever_o they_o take_v what_o mischief_n they_o devise_v god_n will_v make_v they_o frustrate_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n this_o truth_n appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n say_v let_v we_o work_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v they_o vex_v they_o with_o bondage_n they_o destroy_v their_o child_n they_o oppress_v they_o with_o burden_n they_o plague_v they_o with_o taskemaster_n and_o every_o way_n they_o increase_v their_o misery_n ex._n 1_o &_o 2_o &_o 3._o yet_o after_o all_o these_o devilish_a practice_n they_o prevail_v nothing_o against_o they_o this_o appear_v likewise_o in_o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o haman_n ester_n 3._o and_o 7_o and_o 9_o he_o thirst_v after_o blood_n but_o the_o plot_n he_o have_v contrive_v be_v disappoint_v and_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o have_v dig_v for_o another_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v infinite_a be_v the_o example_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n danger_n and_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n david_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a in_o sundry_a psalm_n in_o the_o 91._o psalm_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n he_o assure_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o into_o whatsoever_o danger_n they_o fall_v they_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v nor_o be_v dismay_v in_o their_o affliction_n where_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o howsoever_o these_o affliction_n may_v come_v to_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v their_o eternal_a peace_n with_o god_n but_o he_o will_v make_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n beside_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o large_a rom._n 8_o 35_o 37._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o no_o attempt_n can_v hurt_v the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5.13_o job_n 5.13_o as_o he_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o ahithophel_n into_o foolishness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o we_o be_v direct_a &_o evident_a for_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o watch_v over_o he_o to_o deliver_v and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o go_v over_o their_o head_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v have_v so_o good_a a_o keeper_n &_o be_v assure_v of_o right_a good_a keep_n he_o will_v always_o protect_v we_o by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n this_o the_o prophet_n handle_v at_o large_a psal_n 121_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o moses_n declare_v the_o cause_n that_o balaams_n curse_n &_o conjuration_n do_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o people_n deut._n 23_o 5._o no_o policy_n can_v prevail_v where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o keeper_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n what_o skill_v it_o who_o be_v set_v against_o we_o reason_n 2_o second_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o angel_n also_o to_o guard_n and_o defend_v they_o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o for_o their_o good_a which_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a watchman_n who_o nothing_o can_v escape_v the_o angel_n be_v second_o watchman_n under_o god_n who_o god_n have_v depute_v to_o that_o office_n to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n set_v down_o psal_n 91_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o no_o cross_n or_o calamity_n shall_v come_v near_o they_o or_o their_o dwelling_n to_o hurt_v they_o because_o not_o only_a god_n himself_o will_v care_v for_o their_o defence_n but_o appoint_v the_o holy_a angel_n as_o his_o heavenly_a messenger_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o that_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o their_o help_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v god_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o army_n ready_a muster_v &_o marshal_v to_o succour_n and_o sustain_v we_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o consider_v what_o use_v use_v 1_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o no_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n or_o policy_n can_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n or_o encounter_v with_o his_o power_n we_o see_v this_o notable_o in_o this_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n this_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n he_o have_v set_v both_o his_o heart_n to_o covet_v and_o his_o tongue_n to_o say_v all_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a to_o compass_v and_o contrive_v his_o enterprise_n yet_o we_o see_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o nothing_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v in_o verse_n 19_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o mortal_a man_n &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o god_n into_o question_n wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o want_n nor_o weakness_n all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v this_o might_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o calamity_n reverence_v it_o and_o rest_n in_o it_o let_v we_o not_o measure_v it_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v as_o well_o without_o mean_n and_o against_o mean_n as_o by_o mean_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 4_o 18._o heb._n 11_o that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v under_o hope_n and_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o the_o ash_n of_o isaac_n offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n 2._o ãâã_d 2._o second_o we_o may_v in_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n conclude_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o their_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n yea_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 144_o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n none_o be_v hard_a assault_v none_o be_v better_o protect_v their_o confusion_n be_v seek_v but_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o yet_o to_o abide_v firm_a in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v so_o vigilant_a a_o watchman_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o city_n be_v safe_a that_o kingdom_n be_v sure_a that_o house_n be_v quyet_v that_o soul_n be_v secure_v that_o have_v such_o a_o keeper_n what_o city_n upon_o the_o earth_n save_v the_o city_n of_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n the_o son_n be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o holyghost_n be_v become_v our_o sanctifier_n the_o angel_n be_v become_v our_o attendant_n the_o scripture_n be_v become_v our_o evidence_n the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o seal_n the_o creature_n be_v become_v our_o servant_n our_o affliction_n be_v our_o instruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v but_o god_n say_v to_o every_o believer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n meditate_v day_n and_o might_n but_o the_o godly_a make_v it_o their_o counsellor_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o it_o this_o use_n that_o now_o we_o stand_v upon_o be_v direct_o urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84._o where_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o profit_v in_o religion_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o passionate_a exclamation_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o holy_a assembly_n psal_n 84_o 4_o 5._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n &_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v stand_v upon_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o praise_v thou_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a that_o savour_n nothing_o but_o of_o the_o earth_n want_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o account_v it_o no_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o bosom_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v take_v nothing_o so_o near_o to_o heart_n as_o when_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o prophet_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o sparrow_n and_o swallow_n have_v better_a access_n and_o free_a recourse_n to_o the_o house_n of_o man_n to_o build_v their_o nest_n to_o lay_v their_o young_a and_o to_o rest_n and_o repose_v themselves_o than_o he_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o his_o own_o we_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n weep_v and_o pitiful_o lament_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o hang_v up_o their_o instrument_n on_o the_o willow_n say_v psal_n 137_o 1_o 2_o 3_o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v to_o play_v if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n yea_o if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n to_o my_o chief_a joy_n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v have_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o babylon_n and_o in_o banishment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n hear_v in_o all_o place_n and_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o but_o they_o mourn_v because_o they_o can_v not_o visit_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n towards_o god_n they_o therefore_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v no_o feeling_n either_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o say_v they_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o which_o resort_v so_o often_o to_o the_o church_n and_o delight_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n than_o david_n be_v who_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 42_o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n sure_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o so_o open_o scorn_v all_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n commit_v sacrilege_n in_o keep_v their_o tongue_n from_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n enter_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a give_v offence_n to_o other_o by_o evil_a example_n and_o despiââng_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v &_o command_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o confess_v their_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o blessing_n receive_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n expound_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n deliver_v so_o that_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o these_o do_v fly_v from_o god_n himself_o they_o fly_v from_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o seek_v a_o worship_n by_o themselves_o and_o they_o imagine_v a_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n their_o worship_n prove_v not_o a_o false_a worship_n and_o their_o heaven_n a_o false_a heaven_n and_o a_o true_a hell_n second_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n use_v 2_o of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o great_a society_n &_o town_n but_o to_o be_v of_o they_o to_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o privilege_a place_n and_o incorporation_n act._n 22_o 28._o yea_o to_o obtain_v it_o &_o purchase_v it_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n because_o it_o hringe_v worldly_a commodity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a man_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v man_n esteem_v their_o freedom_n to_o be_v of_o earthly_a city_n if_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a john_n 8_o 32_o 36._o if_o we_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n now_o if_o that_o son_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3_o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o become_v limb_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 17_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o city_n and_o incorporation_n have_v diverse_a privilege_n that_o other_o want_v obtain_v many_o benefit_n that_o other_o want_v obtain_v many_o dignity_n that_o other_o desire_v and_o have_v their_o name_n enroll_v among_o the_o freeman_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o free_a city_n under_o the_o heaven_n this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o it_o have_v their_o name_n register_v and_o enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o obtain_v a_o earthly_a freedom_n in_o earthly_a city_n and_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o want_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a
god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o &_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o 17._o this_o appear_v in_o that_o worthy_a pray_v of_o asa_n which_o he_o make_v go_v to_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n 2._o chron_n 14_o 11._o lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v we_o come_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v and_o discomfit_v when_o we_o see_v many_o against_o we_o and_o few_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o who_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v most_o of_o all_o see_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o maintain_v it_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o fret_v at_o evil_a man_n when_o they_o be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a but_o consider_v the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v nah_o 1_o 2._o who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o he_o though_o they_o watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o though_o they_o abound_v and_o prosper_v and_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a psal_n 37_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o appear_v thou_o shall_v look_v after_o his_o place_n &_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o for_o he_o which_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n nor_o for_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o enterprise_n to_o pass_v for_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o &_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n the_o destruction_n which_o god_n have_v conclude_v against_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o overturn_v they_o he_o can_v make_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o great_a power_n than_o they_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 30._o 14.10_o show_v that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v both_o certain_a and_o sudden_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n assure_v hezekiah_n of_o that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o the_o lip_n of_o rabshekah_n that_o rail_v upon_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 16_o 6_o 7._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o noise_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o land_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v always_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 37_o 1_o 2._o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n neither_o be_v envious_a for_o the_o evil_a doer_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o grass_n and_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o verse_n 9_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o &_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o gracious_a manner_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o shall_v run_v over_o and_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n as_o god_n long_o before_o show_v unto_o abraham_n church_n doctrine_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o arise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v find_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n will_v bless_v those_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n that_o favour_n the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v how_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o laban_n for_o jacobs_n sake_n so_o do_v laban_n confess_v gen._n 30.27_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n thus_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o potiphar_n for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o be_v sell_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39_o 3_o thus_o have_v worldly_a man_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n this_o be_v it_o which_o isaac_n utter_v in_o blessing_n his_o son_n gen._n 27.29_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o hereunto_o come_v a_o worthy_a example_n record_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 38_o 9_o &_o chap._n 39.16_o 17._o when_o jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o he_o stack_n fast_o in_o the_o mire_n through_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o his_o enemy_n ebedmelech_a the_o black_a moor_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o draw_v he_o out_o with_o cord_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o message_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v my_o word_n upon_o this_o city_n for_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o good_a &_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o fear_v for_o i_o will_v sure_o deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o thy_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o prey_n unto_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o do_v god_n recompense_v his_o zeal_n and_o reward_v his_o favour_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n which_o he_o sustain_v rahab_n the_o harlot_n receive_v the_o spy_n send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n and_o prefer_v their_o life_n before_o her_o own_o life_n be_v herself_o save_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n and_o have_v her_o father_n household_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v give_v she_o as_o a_o prey_n because_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o messenger_n which_o joshua_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o jericho_n josh_n 6_o 25._o jam._n 2_o 25._o heb._n 11_o 31._o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n give_v hospitality_n to_o eliah_n and_o offer_v he_o part_n of_o that_o poor_a pittance_n which_o be_v leave_v she_o and_o her_o son_n in_o those_o day_n of_o dearth_n and_o drought_n be_v with_o all_o her_o family_n miraculous_o sustain_v in_o the_o famine_n continue_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 1._o king_n 17_o 10._o the_o shunamite_n receive_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n make_v he_o a_o chamber_n provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o he_o set_v he_o there_o a_o table_n a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o to_o lodge_v when_o he_o travail_v that_o way_n and_o eat_v bread_n at_o her_o house_n receive_v both_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o son_n her_o husband_n be_v old_a 8._o 2_o king_n 4_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o her_o great_a comfort_n she_o show_v some_o mercy_n but_o receive_v more_o mercy_n she_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o prophet_n but_o herself_o receive_v more_o comfort_n this_o also_o our_o saviour_n testify_v show_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o that_o we_o bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a we_o serve_v a_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o a_o liberal_a paymaster_n math._n 10_o 41_o 42._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o
thy_o presence_n be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o ask_v thy_o reward_n and_o wage_n of_o thy_o work_n of_o that_o god_n who_o thou_o have_v obey_v or_o of_o that_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v bless_v to_o who_o thou_o seem_v rather_o beholden_a then_o unto_o i_o and_o who_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v more_o indebt_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o pain_n than_o i_o be_o this_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a blasphemy_n of_o a_o wretched_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n the_o answer_n of_o balaam_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v balaam_n the_o answer_n of_o balaam_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o moses_n excuse_v himself_o and_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n to_o balak_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o apology_n and_o defence_n that_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o he_o certify_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o declare_v to_o balak_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o the_o king_n wish_v and_o what_o himself_o desire_v but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v chain_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o inspire_v thus_o the_o false_a prophet_n seek_v to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v the_o angry_a mind_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o hyreling_n labour_v to_o recover_v his_o wage_n that_o be_v deny_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v and_o not_o where_o it_o be_v not_o i_o have_v strive_v what_o i_o can_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o require_v but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v hinder_v thy_o request_n and_o my_o desire_n second_o he_o promise_v that_o be_v now_o discharge_v and_o ready_a to_o return_v home_o he_o will_v give_v such_o counsel_n which_o shall_v work_v out_o the_o final_a confusion_n of_o this_o people_n if_o it_o be_v wise_o and_o wary_o follow_v for_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v curse_v they_o he_o give_v counsel_n how_o to_o hurt_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o balak_n i_o see_v to_o my_o grief_n &_o thou_o perceive_v to_o thy_o cost_n that_o sorcery_n will_v not_o prevail_v and_o serve_v the_o turn_n yet_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o hold_v on_o thy_o purpose_n &_o try_v a_o new_a conclusion_n another_o way_n i_o have_v another_o plot_n in_o my_o head_n follow_v my_o direction_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a pass_n and_o destroy_v that_o people_n as_o they_o hereafter_o shall_v destroy_v thy_o people_n but_o what_o this_o counsel_n be_v be_v conceal_v and_o not_o express_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n advise_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o devilish_a counsel_n proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v guide_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o mischief_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n protection_n whereby_o they_o be_v fence_v and_o defend_v and_o to_o let_v in_o their_o enemy_n upon_o they_o god_n be_v become_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o they_o for_o by_o the_o success_n and_o event_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o appear_v what_o this_o crafty_a counsel_n be_v 3._o numb_a 25_o 3._o by_o the_o people_n fall_v in_o fancy_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a fornication_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o one_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 16_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n say_v these_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o concern_v peor_n and_o there_o come_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o pergamus_n i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o there_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n etc._n etc._n reu._n 2_o 14._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v that_o when_o balaam_n have_v sundry_a way_n assay_v and_o attempt_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o isâael_n and_o yet_o his_o purpose_n fail_v he_o because_o god_n cross_v his_o device_n he_o tell_v balak_n that_o the_o last_o refuge_n and_o only_a way_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n now_o according_a as_o he_o counsel_v he_o and_o give_v he_o instruction_n so_o balak_n confederate_a with_o the_o midianite_n send_v forth_o the_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n in_o their_o kingdom_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n &_o to_o banquet_n with_o they_o at_o their_o idoll-feast_n whereby_o âhey_n draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n sin_v against_o god_n and_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v further_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 10._o then_o balak_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o balaam_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o and_o say_v i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o the_o event_n of_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o israelite_n they_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n 15_o psal_n 7_o 14_o 15_o &_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n they_o that_o travail_n with_o wickedness_n travail_n with_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o beginning_n they_o vanish_v away_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n whilst_o israel_n stand_v as_o a_o defence_a city_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o thing_n practise_v inconsiderate_o not_o with_o good_a advice_n end_n doctrine_n thing_n unlawful_o attempt_v have_v evil_a end_n and_o attempt_v unlawful_o with_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n have_v other_o event_n than_o man_n think_v of_o whatsoever_o we_o go_v about_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n have_v a_o evil_a end_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o evil_a action_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a end_n indeed_o god_n do_v many_o time_n suffer_v evil_a man_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o multiply_v multiply_v the_o cause_n why_o wicked_a man_n do_v multiply_v because_o our_o sin_n deserve_v so_o many_o chastisement_n and_o scourge_n as_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v all_o our_o life_n long_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n patience_n and_o repentance_n 22._o judg._n 2_o 22._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o prick_v and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n last_o the_o lord_n by_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v and_o proceed_v do_v great_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n while_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n exod._n 9_o 15_o 16_o and_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a member_n which_o daily_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o hundred_o sheep_n shall_v live_v among_o a_o thousand_o wolf_n &_o not_o be_v devour_v it_o be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a and_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o any_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o very_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o open_a their_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n unto_o the_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n thus_o bear_v and_o forbear_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o evil_a shall_v have_v a_o evil_a end_n we_o see_v this_o in_o pharaoh_n call_v for_o his_o sorcerer_n they_o withstand_v moses_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n they_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o rod_n into_o serpent_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o their_o cunning_n be_v stain_v and_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 7_o 11._o &_o 8_o 19_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o will_v build_v they_o a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n genesis_n ch_n 11._o verse_n 4_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n build_v and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n that_o every_o one_o perceyve_v not_o another_o speech_n the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v a_o long_a rehearsal_n in_o his_o second_o
thing_n come_v but_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o parch_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o salt_n land_n &_o not_o inhabit_v whereby_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o such_o be_v like_o the_o unfruitful_a tree_n or_o the_o parch_a &_o barren_a wilderness_n their_o hope_n that_o rely_v upon_o man_n be_v frustrate_a god_n himself_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v good_a success_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n consume_v and_o dri_v up_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o have_v root_n &_o leaf_n yet_o be_v without_o fruit_n so_o do_v god_n disappoint_v the_o ungodly_a &_o make_v all_o his_o hope_n wither_v away_o like_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v green_a in_o the_o blade_n be_v blast_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o as_o the_o grass_n on_o the_o house_n top_n which_o perish_v before_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v cut_v down_o whereof_o the_o mower_n fill_v not_o his_o hand_n neither_o the_o glean_a his_o âlap_n psal_n 129_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o the_o prophet_n compare_v the_o wicked_a to_o hay_n or_o grass_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n but_o present_o come_v to_o destruction_n though_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o a_o time_n very_o high_a as_o the_o grass_n that_o grow_v on_o house_n incontinent_o wither_v because_o it_o want_v strength_n of_o root_n and_o depth_n of_o earth_n to_o give_v moisture_n and_o supply_v nourishment_n unto_o it_o yea_o the_o prophet_n go_v further_a to_o note_v out_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o such_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n when_o he_o say_v neither_o they_o which_o go_v by_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o note_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o to_o want_v the_o good_a wish_n or_o godly_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v see_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o make_v god_n their_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o their_o strength_n and_o their_o salvation_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o their_o defence_n this_o the_o prophet_n touch_v in_o the_o place_n before_o recite_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v jer._n 17_o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v a_o tower_n that_o can_v never_o be_v scale_v a_o city_n that_o can_v never_o be_v conquer_v a_o buckler_n that_o can_v never_o be_v break_v a_o shield_n that_o can_v never_o be_v crack_v a_o rock_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v enter_v a_o fortress_n and_o hold_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v surprise_v so_o that_o he_o which_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o water_n which_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o feel_v when_o the_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n such_o as_o have_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v or_o disappoint_v they_o may_v feel_v the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecutition_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v scorch_v and_o consume_v with_o it_o they_o be_v so_o season_v and_o moisten_v with_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v psal_n 1_o 3._o use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o wisdom_n be_v it_o never_o so_o deep_a no_o understanding_n be_v it_o never_o so_o politic_a no_o counsel_n be_v it_o never_o so_o prudent_a no_o subtlety_n be_v it_o never_o so_o hide_v shall_v overthrow_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n or_o prevail_v against_o his_o truth_n or_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n for_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o overreach_v and_o over-match_v all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o prevent_v whatsoever_o device_n they_o have_v set_v abroach_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v many_o device_n be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v pro._n 19_o 21._o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 33_o 10._o man_n do_v purpose_n but_o god_n do_v dispose_v many_o heap_v up_o riches_n but_o ggd_n bring_v they_o to_o poverty_n they_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v their_o treasure_n many_o year_n but_o their_o day_n be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n some_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o utter_o to_o root_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o expectation_n and_o themselves_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n other_o seek_v to_o prevail_v but_o be_v overcome_v howsoever_o the_o wiseman_n of_o this_o world_n study_v to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v accomplish_v therefore_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n his_o counsel_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 11._o pro._n 21_o â0_n psal_n 33_o 11._o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o hart_n throughout_o all_o age_n there_o be_v no_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v take_v place_n against_o he_o true_a it_o be_v man_n be_v grow_v crafty_a and_o cunning_a they_o can_v dive_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o cover_v two_o face_n under_o one_o hood_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a &_o open_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o will_v defeat_v their_o purpose_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o &_o fight_v against_o heaven_n three_o let_v we_o not_o rely_v on_o vain_a thing_n use_v 3_o for_o then_o all_o our_o expectation_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a who_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o to_o stay_v he_o up_o from_o danger_n will_v rest_v on_o the_o web_n of_o a_o spider_n or_o the_o staff_n of_o a_o reed_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o rush_n all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o prince_n the_o courage_n of_o horse_n the_o help_n of_o creature_n be_v as_o a_o break_a weapon_n or_o a_o rot_a pillar_n unprofitable_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o unseruiceable_a to_o deliver_v us._n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o psal_n 146_o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v prone_a by_o nature_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o creature_n rather_o than_o in_o god_n the_o creator_n he_o forbid_v all_o vain_a confidence_n in_o they_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a praise_n where_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n yield_v sundry_a sound_n and_o substantial_a reason_n not_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n in_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o place_n and_o how_o high_a soever_o their_o authority_n be_v for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o help_v themselves_o or_o other_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n beside_o the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n be_v such_o that_o sudden_o death_n come_v and_o the_o breath_n depart_v and_o so_o the_o hope_n which_o man_n repose_v in_o they_o perish_v this_o be_v the_o brevity_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n life_n that_o all_o which_o he_o think_v upon_o and_o devise_v in_o his_o imagination_n come_v to_o nothing_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n exhort_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o oppression_n nor_o in_o good_n get_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n psal_n 62_o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v we_o must_v not_o delight_v in_o they_o lest_o our_o heart_n be_v steal_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n or_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n above_o measure_n against_o our_o brethren_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a blessing_n some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o fall_v but_o we_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o psalm_n 20_o verse_n 7_o 8._o four_o when_o we_o see_v the_o enemy_n conspire_v use_v 4_o against_o the_o church_n let_v we_o from_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o vain_a hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o to_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n their_o hope_n hang_v on_o the_o spider_n web_n and_o all_o their_o expectation_n shall_v turn_v into_o smoke_n let_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o on_o heap_n and_o take_v crafty_a counsel_n one_o with_o another_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o heaven_n shall_v scorn_v at_o their_o invention_n and_o frustrate_v they_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o mischievous_a purpose_n this_o be_v the_o assure_a comfort_n that_o the_o prophet_n
body_n when_o nature_n have_v any_o evil_a and_o unprofitable_a humour_n that_o oppress_v the_o stomach_n it_o be_v force_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n of_o other_o part_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o perceive_v the_o family_n great_o endanger_v by_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a person_n 25._o levit._fw-la 18_o 25._o it_o shall_v vomit_v they_o out_o as_o raw_a and_o undigested_a humour_n by_o timely_a eiection_n leave_v the_o whole_a head_n wax_v heavy_a and_o the_o whole_a body_n sickly_a and_o so_o the_o vital_a part_n languish_v last_o see_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o we_o to_o have_v use_v 4_o fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o avoid_v their_o company_n and_o fly_v their_o society_n as_o from_o a_o infectious_a and_o contagious_a disease_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v in_o sundry_a place_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v this_o ch_z 51_o 9_o we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n hereunto_o accord_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n and_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n he_o add_v wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o soânes_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o we_o must_v all_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infectious_a nature_n no_o disease_n so_o infectious_a no_o sickness_n so_o dangerous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n the_o physician_n give_v these_o rule_n and_o receipt_n as_o direction_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v free_a from_o danger_n first_o that_o man_n fly_v with_o all_o speed_n second_o that_o they_o fly_v far_o enough_o last_o âarde_n 1._o citâ_n long_o âarde_n that_o they_o return_v slow_o when_o the_o air_n be_v once_o infect_v dangerous_o no_o remedy_n can_v be_v devise_v to_o secure_a us._n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v of_o we_o as_o careful_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o practice_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n the_o plague_n that_o break_v out_o into_o a_o sore_a and_o run_v full_a of_o corruption_n be_v no_o more_o contagious_a and_o venomous_a than_o the_o wicked_a be_v neither_o do_v it_o more_o annoy_v the_o air_n than_o the_o wicked_a infect_v those_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o those_o person_n with_o who_o they_o live_v this_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v see_v and_o confess_v which_o cause_v he_o at_o sundry_a time_n to_o complain_v away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal_n 119_o 115._o for_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v sin_n when_o occasion_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o opportunity_n tempt_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o bird_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o net_n then_o to_o break_v the_o net_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o avoid_v tentation_n then_o to_o overcome_v tentation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n easy_a to_o avoid_v their_o company_n then_o to_o stand_v upright_o in_o their_o company_n peter_n think_v himself_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o avouch_v with_o great_a boldness_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o deny_v his_o master_n mat._n 26_o 35_o but_o yet_o warm_v himself_o at_o caiphas_n fire_n and_o thrust_v himself_o into_o evil_a company_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o silly_a damosel_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v even_o to_o renounce_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o have_v make_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16_o 16_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o yet_o the_o company_n of_o evil_a person_n foil_v he_o be_v we_o better_o than_o he_o or_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o or_o have_v we_o a_o great_a privilege_n from_o fall_v then_o he_o this_o serve_v to_o check_v the_o folly_n and_o rashness_n of_o those_o that_o haunt_v wicked_a company_n and_o drunken_a alehouse_n and_o yet_o say_v we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n we_o will_v look_v to_o our_o way_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o we_o can_v leave_v such_o place_n when_o we_o listen_v this_o be_v to_o check_v the_o word_n &_o to_o give_v god_n spirit_n the_o lie_n who_o in_o every_o place_n warn_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n this_o presumption_n be_v the_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o a_o fall_n the_o first_o step_n that_o bring_v we_o down_o be_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 16_o 18._o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n hereof_o where_o remember_v the_o manifold_a downefal_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n consume_v by_o the_o pestilence_n sting_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o make_v this_o use_n wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n wherewith_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v arm_v &_o make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o tentation_n to_o fear_v themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o so_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o ruin_n &_o the_o first_o degree_n by_o which_o we_o fall_v to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o yet_o think_v we_o have_v a_o sure_a foot_n for_o what_o calling_n have_v we_o to_o go_v into_o such_o place_n or_o what_o warrant_v can_v we_o have_v to_o be_v protect_v of_o god_n while_o we_o wander_v out_o of_o our_o call_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o when_o we_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o our_o particular_a vocation_n we_o have_v god_n no_o long_o to_o be_v our_o defender_n but_o we_o lie_v open_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o wound_v we_o to_o death_n and_o to_o work_v our_o confusion_n wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o the_o punishment_n their_o sin_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o end_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 16_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n show_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v into_o fornication_n so_o then_o furnicator_n and_o adulterer_n be_v here_o remember_v to_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o very_o hurtful_a and_o noisome_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o adulterer_n and_o unclean_a person_n iudgmenâ_n doctrine_n fornication_n call_v doâ_n great_a plaguâ_n &_o iudgmenâ_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o say_v no_o sin_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o avayleable_a to_o call_v down_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n upon_o a_o people_n and_o company_n or_o upon_o particular_a person_n than_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a sin_n among_o other_o that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n gen._n 6_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhâ_n gen._n 19_o 25._o and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o their_o filthy_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n which_o be_v grow_v so_o outrageous_a that_o the_o savour_n thereof_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n when_o abimelech_n do_v in_o
gift_n he_o have_v receive_v rom._n 12_o 3._o peter_n when_o he_o see_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o christ_n draw_v the_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o of_o the_o messenger_n but_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o his_o master_n and_o command_v to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n again_o into_o his_o place_n because_o all_o be_v private_a person_n without_o a_o call_n that_o take_v the_o sword_n 51_o math._n 26_o 51_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n whosoever_o have_v receyve_v a_o special_a call_n god_n give_v a_o assurance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o leave_v no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n in_o he_o of_o his_o call_n so_o that_o to_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o other_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o calling_n or_o not_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o call_n for_o albeit_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o of_o our_o own_o &_o know_v that_o which_o no_o man_n know_v beside_o ourselves_o the_o disciple_n think_v amiss_o of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o go_v to_o cornelius_n for_o when_o he_o be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o act_n 11_o 2._o until_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v &_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o then_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n calling_n &_o condemn_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a verse_n 8._o he_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o then_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v be_v very_o grievous_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n to_o the_o full_a bring_v their_o harlot_n into_o the_o host_n of_o god_n even_o among_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n deut._n 14_o 2_o and_o a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o these_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o public_a scandal_n take_v away_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o plague_n be_v remove_v &_o the_o people_n be_v deliver_v appease_v doctrine_n when_o once_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n that_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v so_o soon_o as_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n which_o god_n send_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o flesh_n perish_v in_o who_o nostril_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breathe_v then_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o ground_n no_o more_o for_o man_n cause_n neither_o will_v i_o smite_v any_o more_o all_o thing_n live_v as_o i_o have_v do_v gen._n 8_o 21_o 22._o so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v unpunished_a the_o host_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o prosper_v but_o turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n but_o when_o he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o stone_v to_o death_n with_o stone_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o lord_n turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n &_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o victory_n josh_n 7_o 26._o when_o he_o have_v plague_v the_o people_n that_o cause_v aaron_n to_o make_v the_o calf_n that_o he_o make_v whereby_o they_o commit_v foul_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o turn_v god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bullock_n that_o eat_v grass_n he_o be_v reconcile_v un_o they_o and_o well_o please_v with_o they_o psal_n 106_o 19_o 20._o so_o when_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v destroy_v and_o god_n visit_v their_o rebellion_n with_o a_o strange_a visitation_n his_o anger_n continue_v no_o long_o against_o they_o when_o miriam_n have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n 7._o day_n &_o punish_v with_o leprosy_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v &_o she_o restore_v to_o the_o host_n again_o nu._n 12_o 15._o we_o know_v how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n &_o against_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o send_v a_o pestilence_n among_o they_o from_o the_o morning_n even_o to_o the_o time_n appoint_v whereof_o there_o die_v 70000._o man_n then_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v the_o people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a hold_v now_o thy_o hand_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 16._o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v evident_a proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o execution_n be_v do_v upon_o malefactor_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v put_v up_o and_o his_o wrath_n cease_v reason_n 1_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a for_o first_o what_o be_v it_o that_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o cause_v a_o divorce_n and_o division_n between_o he_o &_o they_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o sin_n when_o sin_n therefore_o or_o the_o sinner_n be_v take_v away_o he_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n against_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n testify_v cha_n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o your_o finger_n with_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o convince_a they_o of_o swear_v and_o lie_v of_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o whore_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o will_v cut_v off_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o if_o then_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o cause_v judgement_n and_o sharpen_v the_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n sword_n against_o the_o world_n against_o a_o kingdom_n against_o a_o city_n against_o a_o family_n against_o every_o particular_a person_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v reform_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v be_v appease_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o his_o indignation_n shall_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o us._n second_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v it_o bring_v reason_n 2_o down_o a_o blessing_n with_o it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o ungodly_a man_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o run_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o infection_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n so_o long_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v &_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o but_o when_o they_o be_v either_o plague_v of_o god_n or_o punish_v of_o man_n he_o bless_v the_o place_n which_o before_o he_o scourge_v &_o reward_v the_o person_n by_o who_o justice_n have_v be_v administer_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o worship_v the_o melt_a calf_n he_o will_v the_o levite_n to_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n that_o day_n exod._n 32_o 29_o even_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v they_o a_o blessing_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o levi_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n 49_o 7_o but_o he_o turn_v this_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v to_o this_o tribe_n to_o teach_v jacob_n his_o judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n that_o no_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v without_o instruction_n so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o phinehas_n rise_v up_o &_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n the_o priesthood_n be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 12_o 13._o if_o then_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n bring_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n who_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o it_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v it_o unrewarded_a it_o must_v needs_o testify_v
they_o to_o the_o sight_n to_o move_v pity_n in_o the_o seer_n see_v therefore_o judgement_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o fall_v before_o the_o enemy_n and_o bring_v upon_o we_o many_o calamity_n let_v all_o such_o as_o lie_v under_o any_o chastisement_n always_o search_v over_o their_o way_n and_o descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v move_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joshua_n when_o he_o see_v the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr prevail_v over_o they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n defence_n who_o will_v no_o long_o go_v out_o with_o their_o army_n he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v until_o the_o sinner_n be_v apprehend_v examine_v condemn_a and_o execute_v joshua_n 7_o 7._o the_o like_a practice_n do_v the_o prophet_n prescribe_v lam._n 3_o 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o rebel_v therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o call_v in_o his_o judgement_n many_o have_v fight_v out_o other_o way_n to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o time_n of_o war_n by_o arm_v themselves_o by_o hire_v of_o soldier_n by_o draw_v confederate_n in_o time_n of_o dearth_n by_o rob_v steal_v lie_a defraud_v shift_a &_o such_o like_a in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n by_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n by_o take_v themselves_o to_o flight_n and_o such_o other_o way_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o such_o time_n when_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o wrath_n have_v call_v we_o to_o repentance_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n move_v we_o to_o humiliation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v deserve_v such_o chastisement_n let_v we_o all_o practice_v this_o counsel_n and_o wise_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v against_o we_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v into_o his_o gracious_a favour_n again_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o notable_a advantage_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v any_o deal_n against_o wicked_a man_n we_o have_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o hence_o that_o we_o shall_v assure_o prevail_v against_o they_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o weak_a and_o naked_a man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n if_o two_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unarm_v and_o have_v no_o weapon_n to_o defend_v himself_o he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o life_n who_o take_v comfort_n to_o see_v his_o adversary_n come_v out_o against_o he_o without_o his_o armour_n so_o be_v it_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o meddle_v with_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n they_o have_v comfort_n in_o god_n both_o in_o that_o themselves_o be_v under_o the_o coverture_n of_o his_o armour_n and_o protection_n and_o in_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v naked_a man_n and_o lie_v open_a unto_o every_o judgement_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v afterward_o remember_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o book_n where_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n comfort_v the_o people_n against_o the_o canaanite_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o which_o be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v but_o bread_n for_o we_o their_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o numb_a 14_o 9_o abijha_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n make_v this_o his_o great_a comfort_n go_v against_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n unto_o their_o enemy_n 2_o chro._n 13_o 10_o 12._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o worship_v he_o aright_o have_v god_n their_o captain_n and_o protector_n he_o be_v their_o buckler_n and_o defence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 43._o numb_a 14_o 1â_n 43._o be_v those_o that_o receive_v many_o blow_n and_o take_v many_o knock_v on_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o want_v a_o shield_n to_o safeguard_n themselves_o but_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o danger_n and_o can_v look_v for_o victory_n they_o have_v no_o armour_n of_o proof_n to_o defend_v themselves_o this_o be_v a_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a condition_n yet_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a who_o have_v banish_v the_o lord_n far_o from_o they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o life_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v near_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n let_v we_o then_o make_v much_o of_o this_o comfort_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o precious_a balm_n unto_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o be_v assure_v when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n or_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n judgement_n if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v dismay_v nor_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o notable_a encouragement_n in_o danger_n or_o in_o death_n they_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n david_n great_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o this_o presence_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 23_o 1_o 4._o and_o 27_o 5._o &_o 31_o 20._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v bold_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v safety_n from_o danger_n peace_n from_o distress_n and_o assurance_n never_o to_o be_v overcome_v there_o die_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o the_o fall_n into_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n bring_v a_o great_a plague_n upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n among_o they_o but_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n see_v here_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o what_o havoc_n be_v make_v when_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v god_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o execute_v his_o fierce_a indignation_n upon_o they_o how_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v this_o and_o how_o be_v they_o weaken_v by_o it_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n be_v unspeakable_a rage_n doctrine_n god_n wrath_n âeing_v move_v ân_o full_a of_o rage_n grievous_a and_o terrible_a his_o wrath_n be_v move_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o work_v great_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o his_o song_n deut._n 31_o 22._o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o wrath_n &_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v the_o lord_n ever_o show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o old_a world_n multiply_v their_o sin_n and_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o abode_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n his_o wrath_n consume_v man_n woman_n child_n beast_n fowl_n creep_v thing_n and_o all_o that_o have_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 7_o 21._o so_o when_o the_o sodomite_n exceed_v in_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o in_o security_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o they_o brimstone_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o which_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen_n 19_o 24._o the_o history_n of_o the_o manifold_a murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o plentiful_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n when_o they_o lust_v for_o flesh_n and_o loathe_a
execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o offender_n and_o evil_a doer_n which_o bring_v a_o grievous_a plague_n upon_o the_o people_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o be_v first_o stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o take_v a_o spear_n and_o to_o thrust_v through_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a unto_o his_o people_n he_o have_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n make_v with_o he_o &_o the_o priesthood_n confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o only_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o make_v uppe_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v convey_v even_o to_o his_o posterity_n he_o destroy_v two_o malefactor_n whereby_o he_o bring_v a_o blessing_n unto_o his_o child_n hereby_o we_o learn_v family_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a bring_v able_a âsing_n on_o the_o family_n that_o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v god_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o his_o house_n &_o posterity_n god_n be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o wiil_n show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o this_o be_v plentiful_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n when_o god_n see_v noah_n righteous_a before_o he_o in_o that_o corrupt_a age_n and_o generation_n he_o make_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o partaker_n of_o a_o great_a deliverance_n say_v unto_o he_o enter_z thou_o &_o all_o thy_o house_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o thou_o have_v i_o see_v righteous_a before_o i_o in_o this_o age_n gen._n 7_o 1._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n when_o god_n have_v call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o bless_v he_o gen._n 12_o 2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rechabite_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n because_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n your_o father_n and_o âept_v all_o his_o precept_n and_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v you_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o jer._n 35_o 18._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 37.21_o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n enjoy_v the_o blessing_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v many_o testimony_n lead_v we_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n when_o zaccheus_n believe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o restitution_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v into_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 19_o 9_o when_o the_o ruler_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n see_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o health_n again_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o household_n john_n 4_o 13._o this_o be_v oftentimes_o remember_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o god_n have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n deliver_v she_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o her_o household_n act_v 16_o 15.33_o when_o the_o jailer_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o show_v his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o straightway_o and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o first_o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n promise_v to_o show_v grace_n and_o favour_v not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o but_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o fear_v he_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 6_o and_o 34_o 6_o 7._o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n save_o lot_n himself_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v thou_o yet_o here_o either_o son_n in_o law_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o city_n bring_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n gen._n 19_o 12._o he_o be_v ready_a not_o to_o save_v he_o alone_o but_o as_o a_o overplus_n to_o deliver_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o other_o for_o his_o child_n sake_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a to_o they_o but_o extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o any_o way_n concern_v they_o reason_n 2_o second_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v effectual_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a their_o faith_n be_v available_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n after_o we_o gen._n 17_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n &_o prerogative_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v they_o believe_v this_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o thereby_o entitle_v their_o child_n unto_o it_o for_o as_o a_o father_n that_o purchase_v house_n or_o land_n give_v thereby_o a_o interest_n unto_o his_o son_n therein_o so_o he_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o godly_a parent_n do_v conveygh_v it_o unto_o his_o child_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o want_v faith_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o year_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n so_o then_o we_o may_v collect_v and_o gather_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a shall_v so_o abound_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o posterity_n like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o flow_v to_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o as_o the_o dew_n on_o hermon_n and_o zion_n which_o water_v the_o valley_n that_o be_v beneath_o upon_o which_o it_o descend_v psal_n 133_o 2_o 3._o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o we_o use_v 1_o learn_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n have_v right_a and_o interest_n to_o baptism_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 14_o when_o he_o say_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o husband_n elsewhere_o your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a see_v then_o that_o faithful_a parent_n entitle_v their_o child_n to_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o receive_v we_o see_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n all_o the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n be_v account_v holy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o god_n make_v with_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n reason_v that_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a rom._n 11.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o all_o his_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o israel_n but_o since_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_v and_o less_o assure_v unto_o we_o than_o it_o be_v before_o unto_o the_o jew_n infant_n and_o child_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n than_o other_o do_v that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o genes_n 17_o 7._o where_o god_n do_v
there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n offer_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n then_o when_o the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o house_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n rebel_n and_o resist_v against_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sin_v of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v luke_n 12_o 47._o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o marvel_v if_o they_o come_v into_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v despise_v as_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o for_o see_v no_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o choose_a they_o must_v first_o taste_v the_o scourge_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v contemn_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n reason_n 2_o second_o his_o own_o people_n have_v the_o first_o and_o great_a experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o choice_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o grace_n above_o all_o the_o wicked_a true_a it_o be_v all_o mankind_n taste_v abundant_o of_o god_n liberal_a and_o bountiful_a hand_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n psal_n 25_o 10_o 14._o he_o call_v not_o they_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n have_v he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o john_n 15_o 15._o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v loe_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o jer._n 25_o 29_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o name_n there_o i_o have_v give_v they_o my_o word_n i_o have_v feed_v they_o as_o from_o my_o own_o table_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1_o 16._o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n keep_v this_o order_n to_o offer_v grace_n first_o unto_o his_o own_o people_n when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n math._n 10.6_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o jew_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 13_o 46._o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a order_n that_o god_n observe_v to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n first_o upon_o his_o servant_n it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o they_o must_v first_o feel_v his_o punishment_n the_o great_a love_n they_o have_v abuse_v the_o great_a punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n remember_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.9_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o use_v 1_o have_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o our_o conscience_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o church_n set_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 18._o bellar._n do_v not_o eccl_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 18._o and_o make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v temporal_a felicity_n to_o have_v earthly_a triumph_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o good_a success_n in_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o also_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v often_o without_o this_o flourish_a estate_n in_o outward_a happiness_n than_o it_o do_v enjoy_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n declare_v to_o abraham_n that_o for_o a_o surety_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_a gen._n 15.13_o so_o he_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o perform_v it_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n verify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v i_o have_v forsake_v my_o house_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o heritage_n i_o have_v give_v the_o dear_o belove_a of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jerem._n 12_o 7._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n you_o shall_v weep_v &_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v joh._n 16_o 7.33_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim._n 3.12_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a sentence_n record_v by_o the_o prophet_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v account_n of_o they_o psal_n 116_o 15._o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o turkish_a religion_n to_o have_v external_a felicity_n &_o to_o abound_v in_o earthly_a prosperity_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a felicity_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n though_o not_o so_o absurd_a in_o opinion_n and_o corrupt_v in_o judgement_n as_o most_o of_o that_o side_n 3._o espen_v in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o faith_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n foretell_v we_o of_o trouble_n but_o false_a christ_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o man_n they_o must_v be_v account_v false_a prophet_n that_o make_v outward_a glory_n and_o renown_n to_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v necessary_o urge_v this_o as_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v condemn_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o patriarch_n martyr_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n who_o want_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o give_v up_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v these_o we_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v condemn_v we_o if_o they_o justify_v they_o they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v this_o outward_a felicity_n as_o a_o false_a note_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v from_o this_o usual_a order_n of_o god_n punishment_n conclude_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v never_o escape_v albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v free_a god_n have_v most_o assure_o determine_v to_o inflict_v great_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n howsoever_o he_o bear_v for_o a_o season_n with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o nation_n and_o sundry_a other_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n you_o shall_v certain_o drink_v for_o lo_o i_o begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o shall_v you_o go_v free_a you_o shall_v not_o go_v quit_v for_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 25_o 29._o this_o we_o see_v likewise_o in_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n first_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o chaldaean_n a_o bitter_a and_o furious_a nation_n who_o horse_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o leopard_n and_o fierce_a than_o the_o wolf_n to_o chastise_v his_o own_o people_n and_o afterward_o the_o chaldaean_n themselves_o shall_v be_v spoil_v chapter_n 2._o this_o serve_v as_o a_o terror_n to_o all_o ungodly_a man_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o god_n begin_v to_o chastise_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n when_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o a_o land_n and_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o
much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o general_o neglect_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o shameful_o omit_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v common_o practise_v for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shemei_n do_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o david_n who_o curse_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v comfort_v he_o 2._o sam._n 16_o 7._o thus_o be_v the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n deal_v withal_o thus_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o with_o horrible_a taunt_n thus_o they_o be_v slander_v and_o reproach_v with_o bitter_a imputation_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n devise_v and_o malice_n set_v abroach_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o pity_n be_v breathe_n out_o of_o cruelty_n their_o show_v of_o compassion_n be_v the_o add_v to_o their_o affliction_n their_o visit_n of_o they_o in_o their_o adversity_n be_v a_o cast_n upon_o they_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o reproach_n and_o give_v their_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o lamen_n 3_o 30._o let_v they_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o for_o good_a and_o reward_v their_o enemy_n according_a to_o their_o work_n verse_n 17._o vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o here_o be_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o midianite_n because_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o sin_n allure_v they_o to_o whoredom_n entice_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o &_o destroy_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o this_o commandment_n give_v in_o this_o place_n be_v afterward_o renew_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o trouble_v israel_n the_o lord_n trouble_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o their_o city_n be_v burn_v their_o good_n be_v spoil_v their_o woman_n captive_v their_o king_n destroy_v and_o all_o their_o male_n massacre_v this_o be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a in_o numb_a 31_o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v revenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o afterward_o shall_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n and_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v harness_v some_o of_o you_o unto_o war_n and_o let_v they_o go_v against_o midian_a to_o execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o midian_a see_v then_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n &_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o destroy_v they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o war_n be_v lawful_a war_n doctrine_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o their_o enemy_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deu._n 7_o 2._o &_o 20_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o and_o shall_v root_v out_o many_o nation_n before_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o thou_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n when_o thou_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o city_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o thou_o shall_v offer_v it_o peace_n but_o if_o it_o will_v make_v no_o peace_n with_o thou_o but_o make_v war_n against_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v besiege_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v all_o the_o male_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o when_o amalek_n fight_v with_o israel_n in_o rephidim_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o encounter_v with_o they_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n &_o go_v fight_n with_o amalek_n so_o he_o discomfit_v amalek_n and_o his_o people_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n exod._n 17_o 9_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joshua_n the_o general_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n at_o the_o take_n and_o win_v of_o joshua_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o city_n and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n josh_n 6_o 21._o &_o 10_o 13._o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 18_o 34_o 37_o 38._o he_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o brass_n be_v break_v with_o my_o arm_n i_o have_v pursue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o and_o have_v not_o turn_v again_o till_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n 1_o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v this_o truth_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o confirm_v therein_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a truth_n first_o it_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o war_n lawful_o undertake_v be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n so_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o army_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n exod._n 15_o 3._o this_o be_v it_o which_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o elder_a daughter_n to_o wife_n only_o be_v a_o valiant_a son_n unto_o i_o &_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n fall_v down_o wound_v because_o the_o war_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 5_o 32._o see_v then_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o man_n of_o war_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n the_o only_a author_n and_o sole_a giver_n of_o victory_n we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o war_n be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n by_o the_o title_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v far_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o arm_n against_o common_a enemy_n as_o also_o by_o his_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a promise_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o good_a success_n and_o prosperous_a proceed_n in_o their_o just_a cause_n &_o honest_a quarrel_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n charge_v saul_n to_o smite_v amalek_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o they_o but_o to_o destroy_v they_o all_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 15._o judge_n 8_o 1_o 3._o likewise_o the_o lord_n charge_v joshua_n to_o take_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n with_o he_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o ai_fw-fr to_o take_v it_o and_o to_o slay_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o with_o the_o sword_n neither_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n only_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o commandment_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v they_o the_o promise_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o when_o joshua_n be_v to_o go_v against_o jericho_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o &_o close_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v into_o thy_o hand_n jericho_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o war_n josh_n 6_o 2_o 3._o and_o afterward_o when_o sundry_a king_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v stand_v against_o thou_o josh_n 10_o 8._o three_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v reason_n 3_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o business_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v attempt_v and_o have_v be_v hear_v so_o when_o
of_o war_n so_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n to_o consider_v that_o a_o hair_n can_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o his_o providence_n matth._n 10_o 30._o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o they_o stand_v &_o conquer_v they_o conquer_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o fall_v they_o fall_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n last_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o victory_n be_v also_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o may_v be_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v and_o take_v away_o he_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o affair_n that_o so_o our_o battle_n may_v be_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v joab_n speak_v to_o his_o brother_n go_v to_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n when_o he_o see_v the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v against_o he_o before_o and_o behind_o if_o the_o aramite_n be_v strong_a than_o i_o thou_o shall_v help_v i_o 12._o 2_o sam._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o i_o will_v come_v and_o succour_v thou_o be_v strong_a and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n &_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n &_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n thus_o do_v david_n comfort_v himself_o 25._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 25._o when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n through_o the_o treason_n of_o absalon_n say_v to_o zadoc_n the_o priest_n carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n soldiers_z that_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o enrol_v their_o name_n in_o his_o muster_n book_n must_v be_v man_n of_o stout_a courage_n and_o valiant_a man_n at_o arm_n as_o they_o that_o go_v about_o a_o good_a work_n he_o receive_v none_o into_o his_o camp_n that_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o white-livered_n soldier_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encourage_v themselves_o but_o be_v able_a to_o discourage_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o officer_n or_o herald_n aâ_n arm_n to_o make_v proclamation_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n whosoever_o be_v afraid_a &_o fainthearted_a 5._o judge_n 7_o 5._o let_v he_o go_v and_o return_v to_o his_o house_n lest_o his_o brethren_n heart_n faint_a like_o his_o heart_n deut_n 20_o 8._o god_n will_v have_v war_n make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v soldier_n go_v to_o they_o without_o fear_n if_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a it_o be_v a_o token_n he_o have_v no_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v fearfulness_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o those_o which_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o valour_n and_o this_o gift_n of_o magnanimity_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o yield_v unto_o most_o unequal_a condition_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o dishonourable_a term_n when_o benhadad_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n lay_v siege_n to_o samaria_n and_o send_v unto_o ahab_n say_v thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v i_o also_o thy_o woman_n &_o thy_o fair_a child_n be_v i_o 4._o 1_o king_n 20_o 4._o ahab_n stoop_v and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o make_v resistance_n with_o courage_n but_o yield_v unto_o he_o like_o a_o coward_n say_v my_o lord_n king_n according_a to_o thy_o say_n i_o be_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v our_o trust_n &_o confidence_n must_v be_v in_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o see_v war_n be_v lawful_a be_v undertake_v upon_o just_a cause_n we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o good_a success_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o spear_n or_o shield_n in_o horse_n or_o man_n but_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n &_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v put_v on_o patience_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v to_o buckle_v with_o our_o enemy_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n help_v we_o when_o we_o do_v he_o not_o the_o honour_n to_o call_v on_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n we_o must_v look_v up_o unto_o he_o from_o whence_o our_o help_n come_v that_o he_o may_v cover_v our_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n this_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o go_v into_o battle_n against_o enemy_n strong_a in_o fortification_n valiant_a in_o courage_n and_o infinite_a in_o multitude_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 20._o hear_v you_o i_o o_o judah_n &_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v and_o he_o appoint_v singer_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o go_v forth_o before_o the_o man_n of_o arm_n and_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n last_v for_o ever_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v all_o our_o work_n by_o prayer_n we_o have_v promise_n of_o no_o blessing_n from_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o from_o he_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n the_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n the_o success_n of_o our_o journey_n our_o sleep_a &_o wake_v our_o health_n and_o wealth_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o be_v not_o sanctify_v without_o prayer_n for_o except_v the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n and_o watch_v the_o city_n 2._o psal_n 127_o 1_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o watchman_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n where_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o present_a nor_o so_o certain_a we_o be_v charge_v to_o commend_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n concern_v we_o and_o belong_v unto_o we_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o do_v when_o we_o go_v into_o the_o battle_n where_o the_o sword_n devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o take_v away_o life_n without_o difference_n this_o use_n condemn_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o run_v into_o two_o extremity_n and_o forsake_v this_o mean_a propound_v here_o unto_o we_o and_o require_v of_o us._n first_o such_o as_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n 15._o luke_n 12_o 15._o &_o do_v not_o make_v god_n their_o strength_n for_o as_o in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n man_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o store_n and_o abundance_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v albeit_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o his_o riches_n so_o in_o time_n of_o war_n if_o once_o force_n be_v levy_v munition_n provide_v and_o all_o thing_n prepare_v to_o take_v the_o field_n man_n grow_v secure_a and_o think_v themselves_o to_o want_v nothing_o but_o no_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o his_o armour_n no_o man_n defence_n stand_v in_o his_o weapon_n it_o behoove_v the_o lord_n soldier_n before_o ever_o they_o put_v on_o armour_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v even_o reckon_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v his_o wrath_n upon_o their_o enemy_n know_v that_o he_o which_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n can_v boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o and_o as_o many_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o presumption_n so_o do_v other_o by_o despair_n their_o heart_n and_o hope_n be_v go_v they_o can_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n with_o affiance_n unto_o the_o heaven_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o our_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o to_o entreat_v his_o protection_n to_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o we_o before_o we_o &_o behind_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a let_v prayer_n be_v esteem_v our_o best_a armour_n and_o defence_n when_o joshua_n fight_v with_o the_o amalekite_n that_o fight_v to_o keep_v israel_n from_o the_o land_n
foretell_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o mattock_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o sythes_n esay_n 2_o 4._o micah_n 4_o 3._o nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v to_o fight_v any_o more_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o choice_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a partly_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n partly_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o objection_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o left_a cheek_n be_v smite_v on_o the_o right_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n matellinum_n aug._n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la matellinum_n as_o augustine_n observe_v for_o literal_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v strike_v on_o the_o ear_n for_o what_o if_o one_o smite_v we_o on_o the_o left_a cheek_n we_o have_v now_o no_o other_o leave_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o or_o shall_v we_o restrain_v his_o word_n only_o to_o the_o cheek_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o forbid_v private_a revenge_n to_o recompense_v injury_n with_o injury_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o rather_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v another_o wrong_n then_o to_o give_v like_a for_o like_a but_o he_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o take_v away_o public_a revenge_n by_o he_o peter_n be_v christ_n disciple_n not_o a_o public_a magistrate_n touch_v suffering_n the_o tare_n to_o grow_v he_o teach_v we_o the_o perpetual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n 14._o ãâã_d mart_n in_o 2._o ãâã_d cap_n 2._o &_o ãâã_d gen_n cap._n 14._o but_o of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v tare_n with_o the_o wheat_n bad_a fish_n with_o the_o good_a foolish_a virgin_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o hypocrite_n with_o true_a believer_n &_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o sustain_v by_o converse_v with_o they_o hereunto_o also_o refer_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o weapon_n of_o war_n into_o instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o tool_n of_o husbandry_n be_v object_v against_o we_o also_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o prophet_n hereby_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o as_o christ_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n do_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v so_o walk_v as_o that_o no_o war_n be_v raise_v through_o their_o default_n true_a it_o be_v our_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o christian_a man_n but_o also_o man_n not_o only_a spirit_n but_o also_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n that_o call_v the_o apostle_n do_v take_v away_o weapon_n from_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13_o 4_o but_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o as_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v chief_o and_o especial_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 17_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v that_o our_o great_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n be_v invisible_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o our_o chief_a conflict_n be_v with_o man_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o feeble_a this_o fight_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v spiritual_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n answer_v and_o their_o doubt_n dissolve_v who_o will_v banish_v away_o all_o lawful_a use_n of_o sword_n and_o weapon_n contrary_a to_o infinite_a evidence_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n god_n have_v make_v many_o law_n touch_v the_o undertake_n beginning_n and_o wage_n of_o war_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v evil_a be_v whole_o to_o be_v condemn_v not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o law_n the_o lord_n swear_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n for_o ever_o solomon_n pray_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o people_n shall_v go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o their_o enemy_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n 2._o chron._n 6_o 34._o when_o any_o city_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o draw_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o serve_v strange_a god_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n &_o all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v destroy_v deut_n 13_o 15._o when_o the_o israelite_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o against_o the_o canaanite_n to_o fight_v first_o against_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o because_o i_o have_v give_v the_o land_n into_o his_o hand_n judg._n 1_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v our_o finger_n to_o fight_v and_o our_o hand_n to_o battle_n psal_n 144_o 1_o but_o god_n be_v no_o lord_n of_o misrule_n he_o teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o say_v god_n have_v teach_v his_o hand_n his_o finger_n beside_o they_o be_v call_v the_o war_n and_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o samuel_n 17_o 18_o and_o 25_o verse_n 28._o when_o many_o enemy_n arm_v themselves_o against_o jehoshaphat_n jahaziel_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a for_o this_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 15._o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o offence_n inquire_v of_o john_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o lay_v away_o their_o weapon_n or_o throw_v away_o their_o sword_n or_o renounce_v their_o oath_n or_o forsake_v their_o captain_n or_o give_v over_o their_o place_n &_o calling_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o abide_v but_o charge_v they_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n luke_n 3_o 14_o to_o accuse_v no_o man_n false_o &_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n so_o the_o evangelist_n commend_v the_o faithful_a centurion_n and_o cornelius_n to_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n paul_n use_v the_o help_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v safe_a unto_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o captain_n out_o of_o the_o garrison_n gather_v a_o select_a company_n of_o two_o hundred_o soldier_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o kill_v he_o act_v 23_o 27._o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch_n 11_o 33._o that_o the_o godly_a through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n so_o that_o war_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v apply_v this_o to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o battle_n and_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o aliens_n by_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o make_n of_o war_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o oppugn_v and_o contradict_v the_o same_o verse_n 18._o for_o they_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n wherewith_o they_o have_v beguile_v you_o as_o concern_v peor_n in_o these_o word_n
the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o midianities_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n and_o be_v principal_a doer_n in_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n be_v actor_n in_o this_o tragedy_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o midianite_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v of_o lot_n by_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n gen._n 19_o 37_o 38._o the_o midianite_n come_v of_o midian_a the_o four_o son_n of_o keturah_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 25_o 2._o they_o ought_v be_v so_o near_o join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v perform_v all_o duty_n of_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n unto_o they_o whereas_o they_o seek_v their_o overthrow_n and_o wrought_v their_o destruction_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v beguile_v and_o punish_v here_o we_o may_v behold_v those_o threaten_a and_o afterward_o destroy_v that_o do_v trouble_v they_o with_o their_o wile_n as_o concern_v peor_n before_o we_o see_v the_o chastisement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v into_o sin_n now_o they_o be_v threaten_v that_o be_v seducer_n before_o we_o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o follow_v now_o we_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n that_o overtake_v the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v together_o doctrine_n the_o seducer_n &_o the_o seduce_a shall_v be_v punish_v together_o that_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_v the_o ringleader_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mislead_v the_o deceyver_n and_o the_o deceive_v shall_v perish_v and_o be_v punish_v together_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v not_o only_o false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o wickedness_n but_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n &_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o lewdness_n and_o evil_n by_o they_o this_o moses_n declare_v very_o evident_o deut._n 13_o 15._o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n arise_v and_o draw_v a_o whole_a city_n to_o idolatry_n god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o against_o that_o false_a prophet_n but_o against_o the_o city_n so_o that_o not_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n shall_v be_v spare_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v together_o when_o gamaliel_n give_v counsel_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v the_o apostle_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n act_v 5_o 36_o 37_o which_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o they_o but_o they_o perish_v &_o all_o that_o obey_v they_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n denounce_v that_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n come_v do_v not_o give_v the_o people_n warning_n nor_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a way_n the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n we_o see_v this_o confirm_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o tongue_n and_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v draw_v our_o first_o parent_n into_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o serpent_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o woman_n do_v hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v before_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o transgression_n adam_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o yield_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n through_o her_o persuasion_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o seducer_n adam_n be_v seduce_v enah_n be_v both_o a_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v gen._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o for_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o her_o husband_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o a_o acount_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n he_o punish_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o author_n but_o also_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v the_o follower_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n not_o only_o the_o leader_n but_o he_o likewise_o that_o be_v blind_o lead_v the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v a_o wretched_a woman_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v not_o only_o she_o revel_v 2_o 12_o but_o those_o that_o be_v her_o disciple_n with_o great_a affliction_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n this_o truth_n will_v be_v more_o manifest_a unto_o we_o if_o reason_n 1_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n âor_a first_o such_o as_o be_v mislead_v and_o move_v to_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n oâ_n doctrine_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o righteous_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o condemn_v with_o such_o as_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o persuader_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v his_o way_n and_o commandment_n deut._n 1_o ââ_o they_o than_o that_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v tâââed_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o commit_v abomination_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seducer_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n together_o and_o therefore_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o punishment_n reason_n 2_o second_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v seduce_v be_v it_o not_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n they_o be_v wilful_o blind_a they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o learn_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o people_n mislead_v by_o they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o full_a the_o people_n by_o day_n &_o the_o prophet_n by_o night_n with_o they_o hosea_n 4.5_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 2_o thess_n 2_o 10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n shall_v not_o bear_v out_o the_o follower_n and_o fellow_n of_o wicked_a seducer_n and_o lewd_a leader_n from_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a many_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o a_o lass_n we_o be_v poor_a simple_a man_n we_o have_v no_o learning_n we_o know_v not_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n we_o hope_v god_n will_v hold_v we_o excuse_v and_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n these_o cover_n to_o hide_v our_o shame_n as_o so_o many_o figge-leave_n shall_v be_v pull_v from_o we_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o what_o do_v the_o vain_a colour_a show_n avail_n adam_n and_o eve_n feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n gen._n 3_o 12_o 13_o and_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o fair_a pretence_n adam_n say_v the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o deceive_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eaâe_v the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o serpent_n may_v have_v say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o i_o prevail_v over_o i_o and_o abuse_v i_o to_o be_v his_o instrument_n here_o be_v many_o delay_n and_o device_n the_o man_n excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o woman_n by_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n by_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n can_v be_v mock_v he_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o escape_v all_o of_o they_o âre_n punish_v as_o they_o be_v willing_o and_o witting_o deceive_v for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o judgement_n the_o serpent_n have_v his_o judgement_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v also_o their_o judgement_n let_v this_o be_v assuâed_v to_o the_o conscience_n or_o all_o of_o we_o
the_o kingdom_n nor_o he_o in_o accept_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v it_o to_o ease_v themselves_o from_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n that_o rehoboam_n be_v likely_a to_o use_v towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o sin_v because_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o this_o confute_v use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n that_o deny_v all_o authority_n as_o not_o fit_v for_o christian_n to_o bear_v they_o teach_v their_o own_o dream_n that_o neither_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n nor_o yet_o subject_a to_o magistrate_n a_o horrible_a impiety_n in_o they_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o time_n to_o show_v how_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o defend_v their_o own_o error_n which_o otherwise_o they_o nothing_o regard_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o tax_v popery_n and_o use_v 2_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o the_o rhemist_n have_v a_o rule_n upon_o jude_n verse_n 6_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o deny_v authority_n and_o they_o will_v father_n it_o and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o retort_v it_o upon_o themselves_o for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o that_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n they_o have_v dethrone_v king_n and_o arm_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n they_o have_v send_v they_o abroad_o and_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n seize_v upon_o their_o dominion_n there_o be_v never_o heretic_n do_v so_o shrink_v up_o the_o sinew_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o they_o have_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o civil_a authority_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o clergy_n man_n must_v be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n so_o that_o they_o not_o we_o be_v the_o heretic_n that_o despise_v authority_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o owe_v he_o no_o service_n neither_o may_v he_o claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n either_o by_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n for_o many_o age_n use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o information_n to_o we_o that_o we_o avoid_v all_o such_o proud_a and_o peevish_a conceit_n as_o these_o to_o imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o authority_n and_o be_v provoke_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v authority_n see_v by_o it_o we_o be_v free_v from_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n from_o much_o mutiny_n and_o misery_n that_o otherwise_o will_v befall_v us._n for_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n we_o have_v authority_n such_o be_v the_o fury_n and_o fierceness_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o strange_a enormity_n and_o commit_v many_o fearful_a thing_n by_o poison_n by_o stabbing_n by_o cousenage_n by_o oppression_n by_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n and_o such_o like_a mischievous_a and_o monstrous_a practice_n what_o then_o will_v they_o presume_v to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o bring_v they_o and_o their_o do_n into_o question_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o audacious_a course_n a_o man_n shall_v always_o have_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o safety_n in_o our_o house_n and_o habitation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o rule_v to_o control_v to_o terrify_v to_o punish_v and_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o and_o for_o the_o peaceable_a government_n we_o enjoy_v under_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n now_o this_o must_v withal_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o thankful_a for_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o subject_a to_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a thing_n to_o pretend_v thankfulness_n and_o yet_o not_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n with_o cheerfulness_n verse_n 11._o notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o korah_n die_v not_o what_o become_v of_o korah_n himself_o we_o have_v see_v before_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n but_o he_o become_v infamous_a through_o his_o rebellion_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gainsay_n of_o korah_n to_o this_o day_n jude_n verse_n 11._o notwithstanding_o mark_v here_o that_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n perish_v not_o when_o their_o father_n perish_v and_o be_v punish_v who_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authorty_fw-la for_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v preserve_v alive_a and_o become_v afterward_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o of_o the_o chronicle_n 1._o chronicle_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 22._o psalm_n 42_o and_o psalm_n 44_o and_o psalm_n 45_o and_o sundry_a other_o afterward_o as_o 2_o chronicle_n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 19_o from_o hence_o arise_v this_o doctrine_n parent_n doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o godly_a child_n to_o descend_v of_o ungodly_a parent_n that_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o godly_a child_n to_o descend_v and_o come_v of_o ungodly_a parent_n howsoever_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o parent_n themselves_o yet_o it_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o their_o issue_n except_o they_o walk_v in_o those_o sin_n ezek._n 18_o 14._o if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o see_v all_o his_o father_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o consider_v &_o do_v not_o the_o like_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v jephte_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o harlot_n judg._n 11_o 1._o heb._n chap._n 11_o verse_n 32._o this_o far_a appear_v in_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o great_a enemy_n the_o other_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o david_n the_o one_o swear_v his_o death_n the_o other_o his_o life_n the_o father_n to_o kill_v he_o the_o son_n to_o save_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o father_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o ahaz_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o hezekiah_n a_o most_o godly_a king_n one_o of_o the_o best_a son_n of_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a father_n yet_o who_o account_v the_o worse_a of_o good_a hezekiah_n because_o he_o have_v wicked_a ahaz_n to_o his_o father_n jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o his_o house_n that_o the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o field_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 14_o verse_n 10_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sweep_v away_o as_o a_o man_n take_v away_o dung_n till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v yet_o god_n give_v he_o one_o good_a son_n who_o in_o mercy_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o save_v as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o as_o a_o shepherd_n take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n two_o leg_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o ear_n amos_n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 12_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v all_o israel_n shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o for_o he_o only_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la shall_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n follow_v first_o reason_n 1_o that_o election_n may_v stand_v whole_o by_o grace_n forasmuch_o as_o almighty_a god_n show_v mercy_n where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n if_o religion_n shall_v descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n or_o propagation_n without_o any_o interruption_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o nature_n not_o of_o grace_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o parent_n not_o from_o almighty_a god._n therefore_o be_v often_o break_v off_o that_o course_n so_o that_o wicked_a parent_n have_v sometime_o good_a and_o godly_a child_n and_o contrariwise_o godly_a parent_n have_v wicked_a and_o vile_a child_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n
we_o shall_v make_v diligent_a search_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o much_o more_o how_o they_o stand_v towards_o god_n how_o they_o do_v increase_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o their_o stand_n and_o mourn_v in_o their_o decay_n and_o thereby_o be_v provoke_v either_o to_o give_v god_n praise_n &_o glory_n for_o their_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o weakness_n their_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v back_o or_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n 5._o revel_v 2_o 5._o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n even_o to_o adventure_v our_o use_n 4_o person_n and_o estate_n for_o our_o brethren_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v relieve_v the_o distress_a this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n gen._n 14_o moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n but_o visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o when_o he_o see_v a_o egyptian_a offer_n one_o of_o they_o wrong_v he_o defend_v he_o and_o avenge_v he_o that_o be_v oppress_v act_v 7_o 24._o so_o it_o be_v with_o obadiah_n that_o live_v in_o ahabs_n court_n when_o jezabel_n raise_v hot_a persecution_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n he_o take_v they_o and_o hide_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o in_o a_o cave_n not_o fear_v the_o fierceness_n of_o their_o enemy_n 1_o kin._n 18._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o ester_n a_o notable_a nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n she_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o resolution_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v ester_n 4._o verse_n 16_o to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o her_o people_n give_v at_o her_o request_n chap_v 7._o verse_n 3._o many_o in_o our_o day_n think_v they_o have_v go_v far_o in_o christianity_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v notable_a and_o zealous_a christian_n if_o they_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v not_o open_a enemy_n unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o it_o except_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o labour_v to_o procure_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v content_a to_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n many_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v hazard_v neither_o good_n nor_o friend_n nor_o honour_n neither_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n nor_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o either_o limb_n or_o life_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v true_a love_n to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n chap_v 3._o verse_n 16._o 20_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v go_v arm_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o war_n 21_o and_o will_v go_v all_o of_o you_o arm_v etc._n etc._n until_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 22_o and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v etc._n etc._n 23_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o behold_v you_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o 24_o build_v you_o city_n etc._n etc._n 25_o and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n etc._n etc._n 26_o our_o little_a one_o our_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 27_o but_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o these_o tribe_n and_o moses_n and_o under_o what_o condition_n he_o assent_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n one_o of_o another_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o if_o they_o will_v go_v up_o arm_v before_o their_o brother_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o they_o until_o their_o enemy_n be_v cast_v out_o than_o they_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o and_o be_v guiltless_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o land_n shall_v be_v their_o lawful_a possession_n if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n these_o condition_n propound_v by_o moses_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o tribe_n who_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n behind_o they_o and_o pass_v over_o arm_v for_o war_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o battle_n from_o hence_o i_o may_v handle_v sundry_a instruction_n that_o arise_v in_o moses_n we_o see_v his_o patience_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n willing_o &_o patient_o to_o hear_v the_o people_n again_o these_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_o may_v not_o be_v discharge_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n perseverance_n be_v necessary_a and_o we_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap_v 7._o last_o moses_n threaten_v that_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v their_o sin_n will_v find_v they_o out_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v certain_o fall_v upon_o you_o therefore_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n as_o we_o see_v in_o kingdom_n city_n family_n sin_n doctrine_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o punishment_n be_v sin_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v offend_v against_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n be_v sin_n god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o any_o people_n or_o person_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n esay_n 43_o 24._o &_o 63_o 10._o hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o judgment_n that_o fall_v upon_o man_n and_o angel_n kingdom_n and_o state_n house_n and_o person_n they_o have_v be_v destroy_v &_o subvert_v for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n hereof_o follow_v first_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o and_o 5_o 17._o so_o define_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v now_o then_o when_o this_o be_v break_v and_o transgress_v it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o execute_v punishment_n against_o those_o that_o break_v it_o second_o god_n be_v holy_a yea_o most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o can_v but_o punish_v sin_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o more_o just_a and_o righteous_a a_o judge_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v greeve_v at_o the_o enormity_n of_o malefactor_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o so_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nothing_o can_v be_v so_o offensive_a and_o displease_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o three_o sin_n be_v the_o destruction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6_o 23_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a death_n of_o spiritual_a death_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o god_n do_v thus_o hate_v sin_n that_o it_o draw_v use_v 1_o from_o he_o all_o plague_n upon_o we_o than_o it_o give_v wicked_a man_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o such_o as_o displease_v grieve_v and_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v they_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o as_o the_o judge_n set_v himself_o against_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o prince_n set_v himself_o against_o rebel_n that_o do_v resist_v against_o he_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a misery_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v to_o god_n &_o the_o procurer_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o committer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o point_v and_o paint_v out_o the_o most_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a sinner_n that_o live_v &_o yet_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n see_v god_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o unto_o he_o some_o think_v the_o only_a miserable_a condition_n to_o be_v to_o live_v in_o poverty_n and_o need_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n in_o famine_n &_o dearth_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o hunger_n and_o nakedness_n in_o sickness_n and_o disease_n howbeit_o these_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o be_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o misery_n be_v neither_o wherein_n it_o consist_v our_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a sore_n and_o
or_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o when_o they_o be_v relieve_v and_o help_v out_o of_o their_o misery_n for_o as_o we_o remember_v god_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o so_o we_o remember_v the_o needy_a when_o we_o succour_v they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n that_o they_o go_v to_o relieve_v jabesh_n gilead_n when_o it_o be_v beleaguer_v by_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n who_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 11_o 1_o 2._o so_o do_v david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o relieve_v keilah_n spoil_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o philistines_n chap._n 23_o 5._o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v full_a of_o this_o argument_n they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o enthral_a estate_n &_o poor_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o heavy_a servitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o midianite_n the_o ammonite_n the_o philistines_n and_o sundry_a other_o so_o that_o all_o god_n servant_n although_o themselves_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n yet_o must_v they_o put_v too_o their_o hand_n and_o set_v too_o their_o shoulder_n and_o employ_v all_o their_o strength_n as_o far_o as_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o trouble_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o present_a benefit_n and_o good_a estate_n thereof_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o must_v have_v some_o compassion_n and_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n this_o doctrine_n go_v far_a and_z pierce_v deep_a and_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v put_v forth_o ourselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n and_o procure_v the_o peace_n thereof_o reason_n 1_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a mind_n and_o wretched_a end_n that_o the_o ungodly_a set_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o enemy_n the_o common_a adversary_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n look_v after_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o be_v it_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o spoil_v or_o be_v it_o to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n from_o they_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v dear_a unto_o they_o in_o earthly_a thing_n all_o these_o indeed_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o be_v these_o the_o chief_a mark_n and_o scope_n that_o they_o aim_v after_o or_o will_v these_o take_v away_o content_v they_o no_o no_o they_o shoot_v at_o a_o far_a thing_n to_o deface_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o glorious_a name_n be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o the_o city_n and_o altar_n of_o our_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o in_o high_a price_n more_o dear_a to_o we_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o we_o may_v with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v &_o profess_v the_o truth_n this_o meditation_n be_v it_o that_o move_v joab_n when_o he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n &_o see_v the_o enemy_n gather_v together_o to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o 2._o sam._n 10_o 12._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o let_v we_o play_v the_o man_n for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v he_o good_a wheâe_v he_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o wax_v strong_a and_o valiant_a in_o battle_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o city_n and_o service_n of_o god_n secoââây_o this_o have_v promise_n of_o a_o great_a blessing_n reason_n 2_o and_o a_o good_a issue_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a or_o fruitless_a thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v many_o man_n be_v discomfit_v and_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n because_o they_o see_v no_o blessing_n annex_v but_o howsoever_o the_o persecuter_n and_o oppressor_n for_o a_o time_n prevayl_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o as_o the_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n rest_a therefore_o on_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v 17._o math._n 5_o 17._o but_o no_o one_o jot_n shall_v pass_v or_o fail_v from_o his_o word_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v sure_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v determine_v as_o esay_n 16_o 3_o 4._o speak_v to_o moab_n he_o say_v take_v counsel_n execute_v judgement_n &c_n &c_n then_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o extortioner_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v the_o oppressor_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n esay_n 16_o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n seem_v long_o to_o flourish_v to_o glory_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o danger_n to_o maintain_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o put_v we_o in_o use_n 1_o mind_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o oftentimes_o endure_v more_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n both_o inward_o &_o outward_o than_o any_o other_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n job_n jeremy_n david_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o his_o apostle_n also_o and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n fare_v no_o better_a as_o it_o complain_v lamen_n 1_o 12._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o love_v they_o &_o will_v have_v they_o long_o after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o perverse_a and_o untoward_a that_o we_o must_v be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v refine_v and_o reform_v and_o must_v endure_v many_o grievous_a correction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v hate_v we_o and_o labour_v continual_o to_o seek_v our_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a but_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o look_v for_o one_o trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n use_v 2_o second_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o fearful_a woeful_a &_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o comforter_n of_o it_o be_v go_v when_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o shield_n and_o shelter_v of_o it_o do_v fly_v back_o and_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n as_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o then_o only_a faith_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v must_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n that_o we_o sink_v not_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o despair_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 63_o 5_o 6._o when_o haman_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o malice_n be_v hereditary_a unto_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o his_o father_n have_v plot_v the_o ruin_n
11_o 13_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o believe_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o thankful_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n stranger_n be_v not_o inhabitant_n and_o traveller_n be_v not_o leiger_n and_o continuer_n in_o one_o place_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o to_o buy_v as_o though_o we_o possess_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n fade_v as_o the_o flower_n we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o let_v that_o may_v stay_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n like_v unto_o traveller_n who_o will_v carry_v nothing_o with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n but_o that_o which_o may_v help_v and_o further_o they_o to_o their_o journey_n end_n if_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n any_o thing_n to_o clog_n they_o they_o will_v cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v away_o his_o cloak_n mark_v 10_o 50_o that_o he_o may_v run_v with_o speed_n to_o he_o that_o call_v he_o and_o rather_o lose_v their_o present_a profit_n then_o lack_v the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v go_v for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v contentation_n of_o heart_n in_o every_o estate_n of_o life_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o us._n let_v we_o while_o we_o converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o live_v as_o citizen_n of_o that_o kingdom_n account_v ourselves_o here_o to_o be_v from_o home_n esteem_v this_o life_n a_o place_n of_o banishment_n and_o sigh_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o all_o desire_n to_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n as_o balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v sojourner_n here_o sojourn_v import_v a_o temporary_a abode_n not_o a_o settle_a life_n but_o a_o pass_v forward_o in_o hope_n of_o translation_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n we_o must_v all_o embrace_v and_o receive_v this_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n earth_n a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o every_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n genes_n 47_o 9_o 1_o chronic._n 29_o 15._o 1_o peter_n 1_o 17_o and_o 2_o 11_o 12._o if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v citizen_n of_o god_n kingdom_n we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v exile_n and_o banish_a man_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o desire_v earnest_o and_o hearty_o to_o come_v into_o our_o own_o country_n and_o among_o our_o own_o people_n whosoever_o have_v a_o rich_a patrimony_n in_o his_o own_o country_n great_a wealth_n much_o honour_n noble_a friend_n and_o be_v force_v for_o a_o season_n to_o sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n among_o stranger_n nay_o enemy_n where_o he_o be_v evil_o entreat_v reproach_v revile_v disturb_v and_o persecute_v on_o every_o side_n certain_o he_o will_v set_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o nothing_o there_o but_o all_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o country_n desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o return_v and_o come_v again_o thither_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o our_o country_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o have_v a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o a_o incorruptible_a treasure_n and_o be_v pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o we_o be_v hate_v and_o assault_v by_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v daily_a subject_n to_o sundry_a trouble_n and_o infirmity_n what_o folly_n therefore_o be_v it_o to_o place_v our_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n use_v 3_o three_o the_o people_n of_o god_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n do_v not_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o settle_a course_n but_o make_v many_o stay_v and_o delay_n sometime_o they_o march_v forward_o with_o a_o courageous_a resolution_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o sometime_o they_o retire_v backward_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o egypt_n and_o often_o wish_v themselves_o again_o in_o egypt_n when_o they_o remember_v the_o fish_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n free_o the_o cucumber_n and_o the_o melon_n and_o the_o leek_n the_o onion_n and_o the_o garlic_n numb_a 14_o 25_o and_o 11_o 5._o these_o do_v the_o jew_n delight_n in_o to_o this_o day_n which_o make_v they_o loathsome_a and_o unsavoury_a which_o diet_n their_o father_n learned_a in_o egypt_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a it_o be_v we_o do_v here_o run_v for_o a_o prize_n this_o life_n be_v the_o race_n the_o runner_n in_o it_o be_v every_o true_a christian_a the_o angel_n be_v the_o beholder_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o crown_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o be_v god_n the_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o supplant_v we_o be_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o corruption_n against_o which_o we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o might_n and_o main_a as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o begin_v slow_o and_o set_v forward_o faint_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o way_n we_o make_v many_o startinghole_n that_o stay_v we_o in_o our_o course_n that_o we_o do_v not_o proceed_v with_o such_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o settle_a resolution_n as_o become_v us._n the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v find_v hard_a beginning_n in_o their_o first_o calling_n a_o unwillingnes_n to_o yield_v a_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v a_o untowardness_n to_o enter_v a_o backwardness_n to_o proceed_v and_o a_o dulness_n to_o persevere_v the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o call_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exodus_fw-la 3_o 2_o and_z 4_o 1_o but_o he_o make_v many_o exception_n and_o reply_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o pull_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n sometime_o he_o allege_v theit_n infidelity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o sometime_o he_o object_v his_o own_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a but_o slow_a of_o speech_n &_o slow_a of_o tongue_n and_o sometime_o he_o break_v out_o into_o open_a obstinacy_n deny_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o shall_v send_v so_o jeremy_n have_v many_o excuse_n and_o exception_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n for_o he_o reply_v by_o and_o by_o o_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n jer_n 1_o 3_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jonah_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o charge_n enjoin_v to_o he_o to_o go_v to_o nineve_v jonah_n 1_o 3._o lot_z albeit_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n yet_o be_v call_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n do_v linger_v and_o loiter_v behind_o in_o his_o departure_n his_o pleasure_n whisper_v he_o in_o one_o ear_n and_o his_o profit_n round_v he_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o prolong_v the_o time_n and_o the_o angel_n catch_v he_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o they_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o set_v he_o without_o the_o city_n gen._n 19_o 16._o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n make_v sundry_a delay_n one_o will_v first_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v return_v and_o attend_v upon_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 39_o another_o will_v first_o
corn_n &_o yet_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o famish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n deserve_v just_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n prou._n 11_o 26._o whereas_o blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o sell_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o minister_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n and_o well_o store_v with_o knowledge_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o engross_v more_o into_o their_o hand_n but_o will_v part_v from_o nothing_o at_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v to_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n &_o man_n whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v &_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n that_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o store_n wherefore_o let_v all_o such_o consider_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n oftentimes_o repeat_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge 58_o 1._o call_v motive_n to_o persuade_v the_o minister_n to_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n math._n 28_o 19_o if_o then_o we_o regard_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n second_o hereby_o we_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v dear_o love_v we_o john_n 21_o 15._o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v most_o unthankful_a wretch_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o again_o but_o we_o can_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o more_o then_o by_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n three_o we_o have_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n act_v 20_o 28._o four_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o building_n &_o plant_v the_o enlarge_n &_o strengthen_v the_o uphold_v and_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1_o ver_fw-la 23_o 25._o five_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o very_a great_a reward_n make_v unto_o those_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o gain_v soul_n to_o their_o master_n for_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n appear_v they_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1_o peter_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 4._o and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o their_o master_n riches_n mat._n chap._n 24_o verse_n 45_o 46_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8._o six_o all_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_a watchman_n have_v a_o fearful_a woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o because_o while_o they_o feed_v themselves_o unto_o the_o full_a they_o suffer_v the_o flock_n to_o starve_v ezek._n 34_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o seventh_o such_o as_o have_v gift_n and_o do_v not_o use_v they_o have_v they_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n take_v from_o they_o matth._n 25_o 28_o zach._n 11_o 17._o for_o as_o such_o as_o use_v and_o employ_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o have_v his_o gift_n increase_v in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n so_o they_o that_o bury_v their_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v so_o weaken_v and_o waste_v in_o they_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o vanish_v away_o as_o smoke_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o be_v too_o too_o evident_a in_o many_o of_o our_o time_n last_o they_o bring_v destruction_n and_o damnation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n ezech._n 34_o 8_o 10._o matth._n 25_o 10._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 10_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o be_v come_v over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 11_o then_o you_o shall_v appoint_v you_o city_n to_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o you_o that_o the_o manslayer_n may_v flee_v thither_o which_o kill_v any_o person_n at_o unaware_o 12_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o city_n for_o refuge_n from_o the_o avenger_n that_o the_o manslayer_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n 14_o you_o shall_v give_v three_o city_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o three_o city_n shall_v you_o give_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n 15_o these_o six_o city_n shall_v be_v for_o refuge_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o set_n apart_o of_o city_n for_o the_o levite_n have_v before_o be_v consider_v in_o general_a now_o he_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a city_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o murder_n voluntary_o and_o wilful_o commit_v moses_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v such_o person_n must_v be_v pull_v from_o the_o altar_n deut._n 19_o and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o when_o blood_n be_v shed_v at_o unaware_o there_o be_v liberty_n to_o fly_v to_o one_o of_o these_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n between_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v ignorant_o and_o those_o that_o be_v do_v voluntary_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a touch_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o howbeit_o here_o we_o see_v that_o he_o which_o have_v kill_v another_o at_o unaware_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pursue_v over-taken_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v shed_v man_n blood_n wilful_o true_a it_o be_v god_n allow_v not_o that_o the_o kinsman_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o add_v murder_n to_o murder_n that_o blood_n shall_v touch_v blood_n unless_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n have_v be_v provide_v this_o teach_v we_o revenge_v doctrine_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v that_o howsoever_o god_n have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o live_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o by_o nature_n we_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n and_o be_v never_o quiet_a until_o it_o be_v satisfy_v hereunto_o come_v the_o many_o precept_n which_o god_n give_v to_o forbid_v revenge_n which_o he_o will_v never_o so_o often_o repeat_v be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o know_v the_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n deutero_fw-la chap._n 32_o 35._o rom._n 12_o 17_o 19_o and_o 1_o 29_o 31._o 1_o thes_n 2_o 15_o 16._o prous_a 12_o 10._o such_o a_o one_o be_v cain_n judas_n saul_n herod_n pharaoh_n yea_o such_o be_v all_o persecuter_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o not_o only_a man_n unregenerate_a be_v of_o a_o hateful_a and_o malicious_a disposition_n but_o such_o as_o otherwise_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n do_v yet_o carry_v about_o they_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n who_o for_o envy_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 37_o 28._o act_n 7_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o david_n otherwise_o a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n for_o when_o he_o have_v receyve_v evil_a word_n for_o his_o good_a deed_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 22._o he_o swear_v god_n do_v so_o &_o more_o also_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n if_o i_o leave_v any_o alive_a of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o by_o the_o morning_n light_n and_o so_o he_o prepare_v himself_o &_o his_o man_n for_o present_a and_o speedy_a revenge_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n reason_n 1_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6_o verse_n 5._o and_o 8._o verse_n 21._o for_o malice_n above_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o natural_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n delight_v and_o please_v our_o corruption_n galat._n 5_o 21._o james_n 4_o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v our_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a &_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3_o 3._o second_o by_o nature_n satan_n get_v the_o possession_n of_o we_o who_o have_v be_v a_o fierce_a dragon_n a_o merciless_a lion_n a_o cruel_a murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8_o 44._o our_o saviour_n remember_v unto_o the_o jew_n why_o they_o be_v a_o murderous_a generation_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o
what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v 1_o cor._n 14.19_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n testify_v who_o speak_v language_n and_o tongue_n more_o than_o all_o we_o we_o be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o tell_v israel_n their_o sin_n 8._o 8._o but_o if_o the_o trumpet_n make_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n the_o apostle_n allege_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o hearer_n not_o as_o a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o speaker_n 28._o âr_n 14.22_o esay_n 28._o with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n our_o auditor_n be_v all_o or_o at_o lest_o for_o the_o most_o part_n rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bow_v and_o stoop_v down_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o speak_v plain_o we_o shall_v find_v oftentimes_o that_o we_o speak_v dark_o and_o obscure_o not_o plain_o and_o familiar_o enough_o last_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o expound_v itself_o and_o able_a yea_o only_o able_a to_o give_v direction_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o minster_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o stage_n who_o small_a action_n and_o gesture_n all_o the_o people_n behold_v and_o therefore_o albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o precise_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_n the_o hearer_n that_o can_v see_v but_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o not_o inward_a affection_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o appearance_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n by_o the_o circumstance_n so_o that_o if_o any_o lightness_n or_o dissoluteness_n appear_v they_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v that_o all_o be_v amiss_o and_o little_a regard_n any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v deliver_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n howbeit_o we_o must_v provide_v that_o we_o give_v no_o occasion_n and_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o all_o such_o as_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o occasion_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n lest_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v thereby_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o people_n sanctify_v before_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v exod._n 19_o this_o preparation_n to_o be_v due_o perform_v have_v many_o particular_a part_n as_o several_a branch_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o root_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o albeit_o we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n private_o in_o our_o house_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v they_o public_o expound_v and_o interpret_v and_o albeit_o private_a prayer_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o private_a exhortation_n be_v oftentimes_o available_a yet_o our_o public_a assembly_n have_v a_o more_o special_a blessing_n promise_v unto_o they_o matthew_z chapter_n 18._o verse_n 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o before_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v psal_n 34.11_o and_o 122.1_o the_o centurion_n tell_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v such_o servant_n under_o his_o authority_n that_o if_o he_o say_v to_o one_o come_v he_o come_v matthew_n 8.9_o god_n our_o great_a master_n under_o who_o authority_n we_o be_v and_o he_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o none_o send_v out_o his_o messenger_n and_o call_v his_o guest_n come_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o meat_n 9.5_o prou._n 9.5_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v yet_o we_o seem_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v senseless_a and_o can_v move_v the_o unreasonable_a creature_n even_o the_o worm_n that_o creep_v in_o the_o earth_n put_v we_o to_o shame_n and_o serve_v to_o condemn_v we_o when_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n it_o be_v so_o gen._n 1.24_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o live_a creature_n after_o their_o kind_n the_o earth_n do_v so_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o call_v for_o the_o grassehopper_n and_o caterpillar_n psalm_n 105._o verse_n 34._o he_o speak_v and_o the_o locust_n come_v and_o caterpillar_n and_o that_o without_o number_n when_o he_o ask_v for_o they_o they_o delay_v not_o but_o go_v out_o to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o god_n have_v speak_v many_o time_n to_o we_o and_o we_o regard_v not_o his_o call_n and_o if_o we_o come_v sometime_o at_o his_o bid_n we_o think_v we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o he_o a_o pleasure_n we_o must_v come_v constant_o and_o continual_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n psalm_n 84._o verse_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o a_o inn_n to_o sojourn_v in_o but_o a_o house_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o christ_n may_v find_v we_o there_o but_o many_o prefer_v the_o inn_n and_o alehouse_n before_o it_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n then_o in_o the_o tavern_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n then_o in_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n let_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n eat_v we_o up_o let_v we_o consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n not_o of_o unholy_a and_o ungodly_a riot_n second_o as_o we_o must_v come_v diligent_o foe_o we_o must_v attend_v careful_o when_o we_o be_v come_v otherwise_o what_o benefit_n can_v we_o have_v or_o look_v for_o by_o our_o come_n the_o prophet_n join_v these_o together_o and_o couple_v they_o as_o two_o friend_n in_o one_o chain_n psal_n 34.11_o come_v and_o hearken_v if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o come_v and_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o ox_n and_o ass_n may_v do_v that_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o they_o can_v apprehend_v a_o outward_a sound_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v more_o than_o that_o we_o must_v set_v our_o mind_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o heave_v or_o else_o we_o hear_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n this_o attention_n be_v a_o notable_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o jewel_n for_o the_o ear_n we_o see_v how_o many_o in_o our_o day_n delight_n to_o have_v ring_n and_o jewel_n hang_v at_o their_o ear_n and_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a ornament_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o heathen_a poet_n in_o scoff_a manner_n answer_v poenulo_fw-la plaut_n in_o poenulo_fw-la that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o finger_n on_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o finger_n not_o the_o ear_n be_v make_v for_o ring_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o the_o east_n or_o west_n can_v afford_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o ear_n bore_v through_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o as_o jewel_n put_v into_o a_o swine_n snout_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o wear_v this_o jewel_n of_o attention_n a_o jewel_n of_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hear_n ear_n whereas_o all_o other_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o three_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v from_o us._n for_o what_o avayl_v it_o to_o be_v attentive_a for_o the_o time_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v depart_v to_o forget_v all_o thereby_o suffer_v the_o bird_n to_o pick_v up_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v satan_n to_o steal_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o the_o apostle_n james_n compare_v such_o a_o man_n to_o one_o that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n 1.24_o jam._n 1.24_o who_o go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v immediate_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o say_v o_o my_o people_n hear_v my_o law_n psal_n 78.1_o say_v also_o elsewhere_o my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n pro._n 3.1_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o bind_v his_o word_n upon_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o
shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n all_o these_o be_v as_o help_v for_o memory_n against_o forgetfulness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o person_n old_a man_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o weak_a memory_n which_o decay_n with_o their_o age_n and_o these_o do_v most_o of_o all_o complain_n of_o they_o howbeit_o the_o heathen_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o old_a senect_n cicero_n lib._n the_o senect_n that_o have_v forget_v where_o he_o lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n all_o man_n remember_v the_o thing_n they_o most_o regard_n &_o such_o as_o they_o love_v they_o will_v not_o forget_v forasmuch_o as_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v also_o mat._n 6.21_o if_o then_o we_o remember_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o much_o esteem_n of_o they_o set_a a_o high_a price_n upon_o they_o value_v they_o above_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n esteem_v they_o beyond_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thy_o memory_n much_o better_v and_o increase_v the_o four_o be_v to_o plant_v in_o we_o true_a godliness_n and_o reform_v our_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o rid_v our_o ground_n of_o all_o briar_n &_o bush_n before_o we_o sow_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n because_o none_o but_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a aught_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o psa_n 118.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bethel_n to_o worship_n god_n first_o cleanse_v his_o house_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o command_v his_o household_n to_o be_v clean_o â_o gen._n 35._o â_o and_o change_v their_o garment_n thereby_o understand_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o renew_v of_o they_o according_a to_o true_a godliness_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o sanctify_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n exo._n 19.14_o to_o this_o purpose_n david_n say_v psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n if_o we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o sanctification_n we_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o blemish_n which_o his_o soul_n abhor_v he_o reject_v our_o prayer_n as_o abominable_a and_o our_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v for_o god_n especial_o require_v the_o heart_n if_o that_o be_v want_v he_o miss_v it_o by_o and_o by_o he_o espi_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v as_o he_o do_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22.11_o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v any_o treasure_n that_o leave_v or_o lay_v it_o common_o and_o careless_o but_o he_o lock_v it_o up_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n and_o a_o pearl_n of_o such_o price_n that_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o 13._o matth._n 13._o he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o coffer_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n or_o have_v it_o in_o our_o head_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o mouth_n only_o and_o can_v afford_v to_o give_v it_o room_n and_o lodging_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o foot_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o we_o surprise_v of_o it_o 29.13_o esay_n 29.13_o such_o person_n honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matt._n 15._o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v commend_v that_o she_o keep_v those_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n so_o do_v isaac_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 24.63_o luk._n 2.10_o gen._n 24.63_o at_o eventide_n he_o choose_v a_o solitary_a place_n and_o fit_a season_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n such_o good_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o let_v we_o hide_v they_o as_o in_o the_o casket_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n we_o may_v bring_v forth_o these_o precious_a treasure_n to_o help_v us._n we_o know_v not_o into_o what_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n we_o may_v come_v how_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v &_o assault_v &_o into_o what_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o may_v fall_v how_o bitter_a will_v those_o day_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n dwel_v in_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o &_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o it_o will_v then_o be_v too_o late_o to_o go_v and_o buy_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n when_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o let_v we_o store_v ourselves_o with_o plenty_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v too_o seek_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o such_o sufficient_a furniture_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o foil_v we_o and_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 22._o take_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n throughout_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n by_o their_o family_n 23._o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a until_o fifty_o year_n old_a shall_v thou_o number_v they_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n to_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 24._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n to_o serve_v and_o for_o burden_n 25._o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n his_o cover_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o badger_n skin_n that_o be_v above_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 26._o and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o by_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o and_o their_o cord_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o service_n &_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o serve_v 27._o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o gersbonite_n in_o all_o their_o burden_n and_o in_o all_o their_o service_n and_o you_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o they_o in_o charge_n all_o their_o burden_n 28._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n hitherto_o moses_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o kohathite_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o more_o large_o than_o he_o do_v handle_v the_o other_o family_n for_o the_o cause_n note_v before_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o gershonite_n touch_v these_o first_o god_n command_v they_o also_o to_o be_v number_v and_o tââir_a age_n be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v as_o in_o the_o foâmer_n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a until_o fifty_o second_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a charge_n be_v express_v what_o burden_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v to_o wit_n the_o curtain_n and_o the_o cover_n the_o cord_n the_o veil_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v to_o their_o service_n three_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v must_v be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n ver._n 22_o 23._o take_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n etc._n etc._n observe_v with_o i_o in_o this_o division_n that_o moses_n repeat_v sundry_a point_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o make_v trial_n and_o comparison_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o family_n as_o for_o example_n touch_v the_o kohathite_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 5_o 7_o 9_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n